







 
   
     
       
         The pouring fourth of the seventh and last viall upon all flesh and fleshlines, which will be a terror to the men that have great possessions, or, Several visions which hath bin made out to me of what the all of all things is now bringing to pass ... George Foster, or otherwise Jacob Israel.
         Foster, George.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A40026 of text R15753 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing F1623). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 216 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 41 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A40026
         Wing F1623
         ESTC R15753
         12006387
         ocm 12006387
         52339
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40026)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52339)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 867:34)
      
       
         
           
             The pouring fourth of the seventh and last viall upon all flesh and fleshlines, which will be a terror to the men that have great possessions, or, Several visions which hath bin made out to me of what the all of all things is now bringing to pass ... George Foster, or otherwise Jacob Israel.
             Foster, George.
          
           [12], 68 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [S.l. :
             1650.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Prophecies.
           Visions.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1649-1660.
        
      
    
       A40026  R15753  (Wing F1623).  civilwar no The pouring fourth of the seventh and last viall upon all flesh and fleshlines, which will be a terror to the men that have great possession Foster, George 1650    44272 11 0 0 0 0 0 2 B  The  rate of 2 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2006-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           The
           POURING
           FORTH
           
             OF
             THE
          
           Seventh
           and
           Last
           VIALL
           
             VPON
             ALL
          
           FLESH
           AND
           FLESHLINES
           ,
           Which
           will
           be
           a
           Terror
           to
           the
           Men
           that
           have
           Great
           POSSESSIONS
           .
           
             OR
          
           Several
           Visions
           which
           hath
           bin
           made
           out
           to
           me
           of
           what
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
          
           is
           now
           bringing
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           root
           of
           al
           malice
           ,
           strife
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           and
           war
           may
           be
           digged
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           way
           for
           universal
           love
           and
           freedom
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           more
           especial
           manner
           ,
           and
           higher
           and
           most
           glorious
           discovery
           of
           God
           to
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           whom
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
          
           will
           make
           the
           PRAISE
           of
           the
           Whole
           EARTH
           .
        
         
           ISAIAH
           28.
           21
           ,
           22.
           and
           43.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Lord
             shall
             rise
             up
             in
             mount
             Perazim
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             wroth
             as
             in
             the
             Valley
             of
             Gibeon
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             his
             strange
             work
             ▪
             and
             bring
             to
             pass
             his
             act
             ,
             his
             strange
             act
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             be
             ye
             not
             mockers
             ,
             lest
             your
             bands
             be
             made
             strong
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             ▪
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             host
             ,
             a
             consumption
             determined
             upon
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Remember
             ye
             not
             former
             things
             ,
             neither
             consider
             the
             things
             of
             old
             .
             Behold
             I
             will
             do
             a
             new
             thing
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             shall
             spring
             forth
             .
          
        
         
           GEORGE
           FOSTER
           ,
           
             or
             otherwise
          
           JACOB
           ISRAEL
           .
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Yeer
           MDCL
           .
        
      
       
       
       
         
           The
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           MY
           dear
           hearts
           all
           and
           everyone
           of
           you
           ,
           whether
           high
           or
           low
           ,
           rich
           or
           poor
           ,
           bond
           or
           free
           :
           I
           am
           a
           creature
           and
           one
           of
           your
           fellow-Creatures
           ,
           forced
           to
           send
           unto
           you
           a
           smal
           mite
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           had
           through
           the
           speakings
           of
           my
           infinite
           father
           in
           me
           ,
           which
           speakings
           in
           me
           have
           bin
           so
           burning
           hot
           and
           so
           powerful
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           bin
           able
           to
           resist
           as
           for
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           secret
           ,
           they
           being
           things
           which
           in
           this
           treatise
           I
           treat
           of
           ,
           I
           have
           seen
           them
           as
           being
           taken
           in
           a
           trance
           and
           lying
           for
           dead
           about
           22
           houres
           :
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           which
           in
           this
           following
           discourse
           ,
           I
           had
           made
           out
           to
           me
           being
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           and
           assoon
           as
           I
           had
           seen
           and
           heard
           of
           them
           and
           they
           were
           over
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           had
           no
           other
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           I
           was
           forced
           to
           write
           them
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           my
           father
           for
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           me
           so
           poor
           and
           and
           unable
           a
           dispised
           instrument
           ,
           for
           to
           reveal
           and
           make
           known
           such
           things
           as
           shal
           surely
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           as
           concerning
           the
           Levelling
           of
           that
           which
           men
           for
           the
           present
           call
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           so
           hord
           up
           riches
           and
           treasures
           here
           on
           earth
           for
           to
           make
           themselves
           great
           and
           to
           be
           applauded
           of
           men
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           exhortation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           bid
           them
           lay
           up
           treasures
           in
           heaven
           and
           not
           here
           on
           earth
           :
           for
           the
           laying
           up
           treasures
           here
           on
           earth
           Christ
           said
           the
           rust
           would
           take
           it
           :
           which
           the
           Apostle
           James
           saies
           plainly
           to
           such
           men
           that
           have
           horded
           up
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           even
           the
           very
           rust
           of
           it
           will
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           them
           :
           looke
           to
           your selves
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           last
           vial
           to
           be
           poured
           forth
           ,
           made
           mention
           of
           for
           to
           give
           you
           warning
           of
           your selves
           ,
           for
           behold
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           he
           is
           coming
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           all
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           for
           to
           confound
           you
           all
           that
           have
           
           bundance
           of
           treasures
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           have
           laid
           up
           none
           in
           heaven
           ,
           nay
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           an
           unpossible
           thing
           for
           a
           rich
           man
           to
           go
           into
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ;
           for
           saith
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             it
             is
             easier
             for
             a
             camel
             to
             go
             through
             the
             eye
             of
             an
             needle
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             rich
             man
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             :
          
           O
           you
           rich
           men
           ,
           what
           say
           you
           to
           these
           words
           ?
           do
           you
           think
           to
           go
           to
           heaven
           ,
           when
           the
           rust
           of
           your
           silver
           wil
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           you
           ?
           you
           had
           more
           need
           throw
           away
           your
           riches
           here
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           to
           the
           poor
           ;
           that
           the
           crying
           of
           the
           poor
           might
           no
           longer
           come
           into
           my
           ear
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           do
           I
           come
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           such
           hypocrites
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           formes
           of
           Godlyness
           ,
           but
           deny
           the
           power
           thereof
           ,
           you
           would
           fain
           appear
           to
           be
           holy
           ,
           but
           yet
           you
           would
           be
           loth
           to
           part
           from
           that
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           enemie
           of
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saies
           ,
           men
           coveting
           after
           riches
           have
           erred
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           peirced
           themselves
           through
           many
           sorrows
           :
           but
           that
           this
           may
           no
           longer
           trouble
           you
           and
           keep
           you
           from
           coming
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           my self
           for
           the
           poors
           sake
           ,
           when
           you
           through
           the
           hardness
           of
           your
           hearts
           have
           rather
           seen
           them
           starve
           for
           want
           of
           food
           then
           give
           them
           a
           peice
           of
           bread
           ,
           yea
           though
           they
           cry
           for
           the
           Lord
           sake
           give
           me
           a
           peice
           of
           bread
           :
           when
           as
           all
           things
           are
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           comes
           ;
           he
           comes
           ,
           what
           to
           do
           ?
           he
           comes
           to
           bring
           down
           the
           pride
           and
           haughty
           lookes
           of
           men
           ;
           what
           pride
           and
           haughty
           lookes
           ?
           even
           such
           pride
           and
           haughty
           looks
           that
           scorne
           their
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           even
           that
           must
           be
           brought
           down
           ,
           even
           all
           their
           glory
           ,
           and
           honour
           too
           ,
           even
           that
           glory
           wherein
           you
           have
           gloried
           ,
           and
           boasted
           your selves
           :
           as
           because
           of
           your
           riches
           you
           have
           thought
           your selves
           better
           then
           others
           ;
           and
           must
           have
           your
           fellow-creatures
           in
           bondage
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           serve
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           work
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           moyl
           and
           toyle
           for
           you
           ,
           standing
           cap
           in
           hand
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           displease
           you
           ,
           no
           by
           no
           meanes
           ;
           but
           alas
           ,
           what
           are
           you
           now
           I
           come
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ?
           for
           I
           tell
           you
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           comes
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           for
           to
           bring
           down
           your
           pride
           ,
           and
           your
           glory
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           things
           that
           you
           have
           lifted
           up
           
           your selves
           with
           ,
           &
           have
           thought
           your selves
           better
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           say
           he
           comes
           to
           plague
           you
           ,
           torment
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           you
           weary
           of
           your
           idols
           which
           you
           have
           made
           to
           your selves
           ,
           for
           I
           must
           tell
           thee
           ,
           and
           it
           wil
           prove
           very
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           mighty
           God
           of
           Jacob
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           will
           come
           of
           a
           sudden
           when
           thou
           art
           not
           a
           ware
           of
           ,
           even
           that
           mighty
           Leveller
           ,
           for
           to
           Levell
           and
           lay
           mountaines
           and
           hils
           low
           ,
           even
           you
           that
           are
           richer
           and
           greater
           then
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           even
           as
           low
           as
           my
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           make
           all
           equal
           with
           the
           plaines
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           but
           just
           for
           him
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           fat
           swine
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           whatsoever
           thou
           hast
           is
           not
           thine
           own
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           all
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           hath
           bin
           his
           pleasure
           for
           to
           bestow
           riches
           on
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           let
           you
           usurpe
           authority
           over
           them
           ,
           yet
           now
           the
           Lords
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           call
           you
           .
           to
           an
           account
           ,
           and
           finding
           you
           to
           be
           unjust
           stewards
           ,
           he
           will
           put
           you
           out
           of
           your
           stewardship
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           must
           no
           longer
           usurpe
           ,
           but
           shal
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           fellows
           with
           them
           whom
           now
           yee
           dispise
           &
           hate
           ,
           and
           cannot
           abide
           to
           let
           them
           be
           in
           your
           sight
           ;
           though
           this
           may
           seem
           strange
           to
           you
           and
           you
           will
           not
           believe
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           Lords
           pleasure
           that
           I
           should
           send
           it
           forth
           to
           the
           publick
           view
           ,
           there
           being
           some
           that
           will
           consider
           these
           things
           before
           hand
           ,
           &
           so
           be
           made
           for
           to
           go
           before
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           as
           to
           count
           nothing
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           this
           they
           do
           with
           joy
           ;
           when
           you
           that
           are
           obstinate
           ,
           &
           will
           not
           believe
           the
           strange
           work
           which
           the
           Lord
           did
           speak
           by
           his
           prophets
           along
           time
           before
           this
           ,
           &
           that
           new
           thing
           shall
           be
           done
           which
           people
           shal
           little
           think
           of
           ,
           as
           I
           wil
           do
           a
           new
           work
           ,
           which
           the
           prophets
           point
           at
           ,
           even
           that
           the
           Lord
           should
           make
           you
           throw
           away
           that
           which
           you
           do
           so
           much
           hug
           and
           look
           after
           ,
           even
           the
           gold
           and
           silver
           which
           you
           make
           Idols
           of
           :
           but
           whether
           you
           wil
           or
           no
           ,
           remember
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Lords
           pleasure
           to
           send
           you
           this
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           to
           scourge
           you
           ,
           yea
           a
           very
           strange
           thing
           it
           is
           like
           it
           may
           appear
           to
           you
           ,
           but
           read
           on
           &
           fear
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           who
           caused
           me
           to
           write
           this
           ,
           wil
           in
           his
           own
           time
           (
           when
           he
           sees
           you
           to
           be
           in
           security
           and
           peace
           ,
           crying
           peace
           to
           your selves
           )
           break
           in
           like
           a
           mighty
           man
           ,
           and
           confound
           you
           of
           a
           sudden
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           his
           
           pleasure
           to
           deale
           harshly
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           weary
           of
           your selves
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           may
           bring
           you
           through
           the
           fire
           to
           himself
           ;
           and
           make
           you
           to
           glory
           in
           himself
           ,
           &
           not
           in
           any
           thing
           else
           beside
           himself
           ,
           for
           many
           reasons
           why
           the
           Lord
           should
           do
           this
           may
           be
           shown
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           may
           understand
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           is
           no
           respecter
           of
           persons
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           liberty
           to
           some
           more
           then
           to
           others
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           things
           that
           be
           necessary
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           made
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           should
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           which
           man
           hath
           a
           long
           time
           bin
           deprived
           of
           the
           use
           of
           these
           outward
           things
           ,
           as
           riches
           which
           other
           do
           injoy
           ;
           and
           therefore
           seeing
           it
           was
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Father
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           to
           give
           to
           the
           creature
           man
           ,
           an
           equall
           priviledge
           to
           all
           a
           like
           ,
           and
           not
           made
           man
           to
           be
           Lord
           over
           some
           part
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           creation
           be
           in
           subjection
           to
           some
           other
           man
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           made
           man
           Lord
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           were
           made
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man
           ;
           it
           is
           therefore
           no
           reason
           that
           man
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           bondage
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           just
           Lord
           who
           is
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           us
           ,
           may
           shew
           his
           power
           for
           to
           restore
           his
           creature
           man
           from
           the
           bondage
           they
           are
           now
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           man
           know
           that
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Lord
           over
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           and
           so
           now
           shal
           once
           again
           by
           my
           power
           saith
           the
           Lord
           be
           brought
           for
           to
           injoy
           the
           whole
           work
           of
           my
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           freely
           enjoy
           the
           whole
           creation
           without
           let
           or
           hinderance
           ,
           in
           this
           day
           wherein
           I
           will
           make
           them
           free
           from
           the
           power
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           bring
           man
           to
           be
           fellows
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           not
           Lords
           over
           one
           another
           ;
           as
           they
           have
           bin
           and
           are
           now
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           time
           for
           the
           Lord
           to
           appear
           in
           this
           way
           for
           to
           soften
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           cruel
           grown
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           not
           all
           of
           one
           mold
           or
           mettle
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           men
           are
           so
           hardened
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           private
           interests
           which
           some
           have
           ,
           and
           having
           more
           of
           their
           own
           as
           they
           cal
           ,
           it
           then
           others
           ,
           their
           hearts
           are
           puffed
           up
           with
           pride
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           longer
           wil
           they
           be
           fellowes
           ,
           but
           masters
           and
           Lords
           over
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           ingross
           more
           and
           more
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           
           by
           craftiness
           ,
           until
           such
           time
           they
           get
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           got
           their
           desires
           in
           some
           respect
           ,
           they
           cannot
           rest
           satisfied
           ,
           but
           wil
           stil
           proceed
           on
           in
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           their
           slaves
           ,
           which
           is
           abomination
           to
           the
           Lord
           that
           they
           should
           do
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           injoy
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           full
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           fill
           ,
           and
           wil
           not
           give
           to
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           any
           bread
           ,
           yea
           though
           they
           beg
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           for
           a
           peice
           of
           bread
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           so
           cruel
           as
           they
           wil
           not
           bestow
           any
           thing
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           many
           poor
           creatures
           dies
           for
           want
           of
           bread
           ,
           thus
           cruelly
           they
           deal
           with
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           ;
           which
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           not
           suffer
           long
           to
           be
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           hardned
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           them
           as
           hard
           as
           a
           stone
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           will
           soften
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           know
           that
           you
           have
           dealt
           cruelly
           with
           your
           fellow-creatures
           and
           have
           raigned
           over
           them
           ,
           but
           you
           shal
           now
           no
           longer
           raign
           in
           pompe
           ,
           but
           you
           shal
           be
           brought
           to
           see
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           if
           you
           consider
           these
           Scriptures
           which
           are
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           severall
           visions
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           and
           know
           that
           you
           are
           as
           far
           off
           from
           fulfilling
           the
           Scriptures
           by
           your
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           may
           see
           you
           break
           them
           dayly
           for
           exercising
           so
           much
           cruelty
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           which
           on
           the
           contrary
           if
           you
           did
           fulfil
           them
           ,
           you
           would
           freely
           give
           to
           them
           that
           have
           need
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           Reader
           ,
           I
           do
           hereby
           minde
           you
           of
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           not
           writ
           as
           my
           judgement
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           speaking
           of
           my
           Father
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           concerning
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           were
           Jewes
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           are
           now
           dispersed
           abroad
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           how
           that
           it
           is
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           my
           Father
           ,
           who
           is
           infinite
           in
           himself
           ,
           for
           to
           bring
           home
           his
           own
           people
           into
           his
           own
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           them
           see
           that
           Jesus
           whom
           their
           fathers
           crucified
           ,
           was
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           could
           not
           at
           that
           time
           believe
           it
           ,
           yet
           now
           through
           his
           almighty
           power
           which
           he
           will
           manifest
           by
           his
           strong
           and
           powerful
           hand
           ,
           make
           them
           know
           that
           they
           have
           crucified
           their
           king
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           they
           have
           bin
           dispersed
           abroad
           in
           the
           nations
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           father
           of
           
           love
           who
           is
           infinite
           of
           himself
           ,
           will
           in
           love
           bring
           home
           those
           ,
           even
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           his
           spouse
           and
           choise
           Jewels
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Gentiles
           whom
           he
           will
           bring
           out
           of
           their
           countrey
           both
           out
           of
           misticall
           and
           literall
           Babylon
           ,
           into
           their
           own
           countrey
           ,
           even
           into
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           a
           land
           of
           rest
           ;
           whom
           the
           father
           hath
           appointed
           to
           be
           in
           Judea
           ,
           even
           to
           make
           the
           Materiall
           City
           which
           the
           Jews
           formerly
           did
           inhabite
           ,
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           that
           shall
           be
           gathered
           thither
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           choice
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           ;
           which
           spouse
           and
           wife
           shall
           consist
           of
           all
           his
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           whom
           he
           will
           bring
           up
           into
           his
           glory
           ,
           both
           Iewes
           and
           Gentiles
           ;
           and
           how
           it
           will
           be
           his
           pleasure
           for
           to
           make
           others
           be
           quiet
           ,
           and
           ly
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           let
           them
           come
           to
           disturb
           them
           ,
           but
           will
           confound
           and
           plague
           them
           terribly
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           blow
           that
           shall
           make
           them
           amazed
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           know
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           glad
           ,
           yea
           they
           shall
           think
           themselves
           happy
           if
           they
           can
           be
           at
           quiet
           and
           ly
           down
           in
           rest
           ;
           for
           the
           power
           of
           the
           mighty
           God
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           even
           the
           infinite
           Iehovah
           shall
           be
           seen
           to
           be
           amongst
           them
           ,
           so
           (
           that
           they
           even
           the
           Iewes
           )
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           any
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           ly
           down
           in
           peace
           and
           take
           their
           rest
           ,
           and
           none
           shall
           make
           them
           afraid
           ;
           this
           will
           be
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           Sion
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           gathered
           together
           to
           the
           city
           Ierusalem
           ;
           glory
           and
           light
           shal
           shine
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           darkness
           shall
           cover
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           Curteous
           Reader
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           strangeness
           of
           these
           things
           make
           thee
           hard
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           such
           things
           as
           are
           here
           mentioned
           shall
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           by
           the
           rudeness
           of
           these
           lines
           having
           no
           eloquent
           termes
           to
           set
           them
           forth
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weakness
           or
           contemptibleness
           of
           the
           writer
           of
           this
           peece
           ,
           which
           must
           prove
           a
           torment
           and
           a
           fire
           to
           burn
           and
           torment
           the
           gods
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           that
           hath
           bin
           Idolized
           of
           or
           by
           men
           ,
           they
           haveing
           set
           their
           fancies
           more
           upon
           outward
           objects
           then
           upon
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           But
           rather
           let
           these
           times
           move
           thee
           to
           pitty
           ,
           and
           softness
           and
           tenderness
           of
           heart
           ,
           with
           a
           yearning
           bowels
           of
           pitty
           and
           compassion
           
           to
           thy
           poor
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           who
           are
           destitute
           of
           the
           outward
           creatures
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           have
           not
           bread
           to
           eat
           ,
           or
           any
           drink
           to
           drink
           ,
           or
           cloths
           to
           cover
           their
           nakedness
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           be
           moved
           to
           all
           thy
           fellow-creatures
           with
           such
           pitty
           and
           compassion
           ,
           as
           to
           relieve
           their
           wants
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           hearest
           any
           cry
           in
           the
           streets
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           give
           me
           a
           peece
           of
           bread
           ,
           give
           him
           ,
           and
           turn
           not
           thy self
           away
           and
           say
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           if
           thou
           hast
           ,
           lest
           the
           Lord
           turnes
           away
           himself
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           cry
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           not
           hear
           ;
           as
           thou
           didst
           hear
           the
           poor
           cry
           and
           would
           not
           ;
           for
           know
           that
           pure
           religion
           is
           to
           visit
           the
           widdow
           and
           the
           fatherless
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           wil
           indeed
           appear
           to
           be
           truely
           religious
           and
           not
           hypocrites
           ,
           be
           kind
           hearted
           &
           give
           up
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           those
           that
           want
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           Reader
           ,
           I
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           minde
           thee
           of
           a
           word
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           ,
           you
           may
           reade
           that
           Paul
           was
           counted
           mad
           ,
           but
           he
           said
           whither
           he
           was
           mad
           ,
           or
           whither
           he
           were
           besides
           himself
           ,
           it
           was
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           and
           so
           say
           I
           ,
           whether
           I
           am
           mad
           or
           besides
           my self
           ,
           it
           is
           for
           your
           sakes
           :
           as
           it
           is
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           my
           Father
           for
           to
           make
           me
           so
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           give
           you
           warning
           of
           what
           he
           will
           do
           ,
           or
           God
           in
           me
           speaks
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           to
           make
           you
           cast
           away
           your
           Idols
           and
           seem
           to
           the
           eye
           to
           be
           less
           practitioners
           of
           religion
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           be
           more
           fulfillers
           of
           your
           duties
           ,
           and
           less
           hearers
           then
           now
           you
           are
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           be
           more
           perfect
           in
           doing
           ;
           and
           however
           you
           thinke
           of
           me
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           notion
           of
           madness
           possess
           your
           spirits
           ,
           as
           for
           you
           to
           thinke
           that
           I
           am
           mad
           ,
           but
           rather
           think
           it
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Father
           to
           turn
           the
           world
           upside-down
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           use
           of
           me
           as
           he
           did
           of
           his
           son
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           and
           as
           his
           son
           Jesus
           did
           do
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           world
           in
           those
           daies
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           world
           was
           not
           able
           for
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           doing
           his
           own
           worke
           ,
           even
           so
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           infinite
           God
           having
           chosen
           me
           for
           to
           declare
           these
           things
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           question
           but
           he
           will
           by
           his
           infinite
           power
           carry
           this
           his
           own
           worke
           on
           ,
           &
           none
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           doing
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           And
           however
           you
           do
           think
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           judge
           me
           by
           your
           pharisaicall
           
           holyness
           ,
           and
           are
           ready
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           devil
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           no
           other
           with
           me
           then
           it
           was
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           whom
           the
           wise
           pharises
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           did
           seem
           to
           be
           most
           religious
           for
           those
           formes
           and
           customes
           as
           were
           then
           in
           use
           according
           to
           the
           law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           loth
           to
           be
           beat
           off
           :
           even
           I
           say
           those
           did
           cry
           out
           against
           Jesus
           that
           he
           had
           a
           devil
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           divels
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           were
           a
           blasphemer
           ;
           notwithstanding
           he
           were
           the
           only
           Son
           ,
           sent
           of
           the
           Father
           for
           to
           abolish
           and
           so
           put
           to
           an
           end
           those
           ways
           of
           worships
           that
           were
           then
           extant
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           possest
           with
           a
           fancy
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           not
           forsake
           that
           which
           he
           had
           given
           to
           his
           servant
           Moses
           ,
           &
           so
           to
           them
           for
           to
           continue
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           not
           believe
           that
           the
           Christ
           were
           the
           Messias
           ,
           because
           he
           came
           to
           alter
           and
           change
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           their
           waies
           and
           formes
           as
           they
           walked
           by
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           was
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           infinite
           God
           to
           forsake
           those
           formes
           although
           he
           had
           given
           them
           for
           to
           continue
           for
           ever
           ,
           which
           ever
           came
           out
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           time
           was
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           for
           to
           appear
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           leave
           that
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           to
           him
           another
           :
           and
           in
           forsaking
           of
           these
           formes
           which
           he
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           his
           Son
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           ,
           or
           his
           messengers
           met
           with
           many
           enemies
           ,
           crying
           out
           against
           him
           and
           his
           Apostles
           or
           Disciples
           ;
           and
           among
           these
           his
           enemies
           were
           the
           learned
           Pharises
           and
           Priests
           ;
           and
           they
           did
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           for
           to
           forsake
           Christ
           and
           not
           to
           cleave
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           a
           divel
           ,
           he
           speaks
           blasphemy
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           believe
           what
           he
           saies
           ?
           and
           so
           they
           cryed
           out
           against
           Paul
           ,
           how
           he
           turned
           the
           world
           upside-down
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           him
           (
           said
           the
           learned
           Pharisee
           )
           he
           is
           not
           fitting
           to
           live
           :
           and
           if
           my
           Fathers
           only
           choise
           son
           met
           with
           such
           hard
           servants
           for
           to
           deale
           with
           him
           so
           cruelly
           ,
           and
           to
           tel
           him
           he
           had
           a
           divel
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           in
           this
           age
           of
           ours
           why
           I
           should
           (
           or
           any
           of
           the
           messengers
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           that
           are
           sent
           by
           him
           )
           meet
           with
           any
           other
           but
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           one
           that
           turnth
           the
           world
           upside
           down
           ,
           &
           so
           not
           sitting
           to
           live
           ,
           by
           declaring
           new
           things
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           mighty
           God
           of
           Jacob
           had
           bound
           himself
           to
           be
           in
           one
           form
           ,
           and
           
           to
           tarry
           there
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           no
           more
           to
           me
           why
           you
           should
           call
           me
           a
           blasphemer
           ,
           and
           you
           even
           you
           ,
           O
           destroying
           Priests
           ,
           that
           run
           before
           you
           be
           sent
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           your
           pulpits
           vent
           your
           malice
           as
           to
           cry
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           bid
           people
           beware
           of
           me
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Priests
           in
           old
           time
           ,
           &
           the
           outside
           Hipocritical
           Pharise
           in
           thosedaies
           did
           do
           it
           to
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           I
           say
           it
           is
           no
           moere
           to
           me
           to
           be
           called
           so
           by
           a
           proud
           Hipocritical
           dissembling
           outside
           pople
           ,
           that
           vvould
           fain
           appear
           to
           be
           godyl
           &
           so
           for
           such
           to
           say
           I
           am
           a
           blasphemer
           ,
           &
           have
           a
           Divel
           ;
           and
           thus
           some
           doth
           come
           as
           they
           did
           to
           Christ
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           malice
           ,
           and
           some
           out
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           being
           loth
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           these
           forms
           and
           customs
           of
           waies
           and
           rules
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           for
           matter
           of
           worship
           ,
           religion
           being
           then
           grown
           to
           be
           more
           used
           for
           custom
           sake
           ,
           then
           for
           anything
           else
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           aday
           ;
           wherby
           it
           is
           high
           time
           for
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           away
           your
           life
           ,
           as
           your
           formes
           and
           waies
           of
           worships
           now
           ;
           and
           so
           for
           not
           making
           a
           right
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           deprive
           you
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           no
           longer
           dissemble
           with
           your
           maker
           which
           will
           be
           but
           just
           with
           God
           for
           to
           do
           so
           :
           for
           notwithstanding
           all
           your
           formes
           and
           waies
           of
           worships
           which
           you
           have
           and
           walk
           by
           ,
           ye
           are
           a
           most
           eruel
           and
           malicious
           people
           ,
           full
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           dissembling
           with
           God
           and
           with
           men
           ;
           but
           now
           your
           hearts
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           ye
           shall
           now
           appear
           in
           your
           own
           colours
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           to
           all
           what
           you
           are
           ;
           for
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           is
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           to
           gather
           his
           out
           of
           mystical
           and
           literal
           Babylon
           ,
           even
           to
           gather
           Sion
           together
           and
           so
           to
           gather
           the
           wheat
           from
           the
           chaffe
           ,
           and
           though
           you
           do
           ,
           not
           believe
           any
           thing
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           people
           bound
           up
           in
           your
           own
           waies
           ,
           and
           so
           loth
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           that
           food
           ,
           ready
           to
           reason
           with
           the
           mightie
           creator
           why
           he
           wil
           reveal
           or
           make
           out
           himself
           to
           one
           more
           then
           to
           another
           ,
           &
           will
           you
           say
           ,
           surely
           methinks
           I
           hear
           you
           say
           so
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           will
           make
           out
           himself
           by
           visions
           &
           revelations
           ,
           surely
           he
           will
           do
           it
           as
           well
           to
           me
           as
           another
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           doth
           it
           not
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           beleive
           he
           will
           do
           it
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           thus
           Oye
           proud
           and
           stout
           hearted
           people
           ,
           that
           think
           all
           are
           deluded
           who
           have
           visions
           because
           
           you
           your selves
           have
           none
           ,
           and
           thus
           you
           binde
           and
           limit
           the
           holy
           one
           of
           Israel
           for
           to
           do
           nothing
           but
           what
           he
           will
           first
           make
           you
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           out
           to
           you
           ,
           or
           else
           you
           wil
           not
           believe
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           remain
           in
           unbelief
           ,
           but
           you
           cry
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           deluded
           ,
           and
           are
           possessed
           with
           a
           divel
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           raile
           and
           speak
           evil
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           thus
           you
           shew
           your
           malicious
           spirits
           ,
           which
           rather
           declares
           your self
           to
           be
           possest
           with
           an
           evil
           spirit
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           walk
           after
           the
           flesh
           and
           not
           after
           the
           spirit
           ,
           for
           they
           that
           are
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           walk
           in
           peace
           ,
           love
           ,
           meeknes
           ,
           quietness
           ,
           soberness
           tenderness
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           compassion
           and
           pitty
           ,
           and
           these
           desire
           not
           to
           be
           rash
           and
           full
           of
           malice
           ,
           speaking
           of
           evil
           ,
           railing
           ,
           cursing
           ,
           judging
           ,
           and
           condemning
           those
           that
           are
           not
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           with
           them
           ,
           backbiters
           ,
           adulterers
           ,
           Idolaters
           ,
           covetous
           persons
           ,
           thinking
           themselves
           better
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           these
           and
           such
           as
           these
           walk
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           dogs
           and
           sorcerers
           that
           shall
           be
           left
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           shal
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           new
           Jerusalem
           ;
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           is
           a
           spirit
           of
           light
           and
           love
           ,
           whereas
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           divel
           is
           a
           spirit
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           murdering
           of
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           and
           is
           in
           darkness
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           why
           I
           write
           my
           name
           to
           be
           
             Jacob
             Israel
             ,
          
           is
           because
           my
           name
           was
           changed
           from
           
             Goerge
          
           in
           in
           a
           vision
           ,
           to
           
             Jacob
             Israel
             Foster
             :
          
           and
           so
           I
           subscribe
        
         
           
             GEORGE
             FOSTER
             .
             or
             JACOB
             ISRAEL
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           The
           POURING
           FORTH
           OF
           THE
           Seventh
           and
           Last
           VIAL
           .
        
         
           I
           Saw
           in
           a
           vision
           a
           man
           giving
           away
           his
           money
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           also
           giving
           away
           food
           to
           feed
           him
           ,
           and
           cloth
           to
           cloath
           him
           .
           And
           I
           heard
           a
           voice
           say
           ,
           this
           man
           lends
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           that
           feeds
           the
           hungry
           and
           clothes
           the
           naked
           ,
           lends
           unto
           the
           Lord
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           that
           giveth
           to
           the
           poor
           lendeth
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           saith
           
             Solomon
             .
          
           O
           you
           rich
           men
           that
           have
           abundance
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           corn
           of
           all
           sorts
           :
           that
           hord
           it
           up
           apace
           ,
           and
           are
           loth
           to
           feed
           the
           hungry
           and
           cloth
           the
           naked
           ,
           do
           you
           think
           you
           do
           your
           duty
           ,
           no
           saith
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           you
           do
           not
           do
           your
           duty
           ,
           neither
           do
           you
           shew
           your selves
           ever
           a
           whit
           kind
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           if
           you
           did
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           be
           so
           eager
           as
           to
           lay
           up
           abundance
           and
           see
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           starve
           for
           hunger
           .
           Therefore
           remember
           that
           he
           that
           giveth
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           sendeth
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           you
           have
           not
           given
           to
           the
           poor
           (
           for
           by
           the
           poor
           I
           mean
           those
           that
           are
           in
           want
           )
           but
           ye
           have
           rather
           oppressed
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           have
           caused
           them
           to
           cry
           ,
           and
           their
           cryes
           are
           come
           into
           mine
           cares
           ,
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           you
           for
           your
           cruelty
           against
           me
           ;
           
             for
             asmuch
             as
             you
             have
             not
             done
             it
             to
             one
             of
             these
             little
             ones
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             done
             it
             to
             me
             ,
          
           which
           if
           you
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           cloth
           the
           naked
           and
           feed
           the
           hungry
           ;
           and
           freely
           disperse
           to
           them
           that
           are
           in
           want
           ,
           in
           so
           doing
           you
           had
           done
           it
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           me
           that
           back
           which
           I
           had
           given
           to
           you
           :
           and
           then
           you
           had
           done
           your
           duty
           in
           so
           doing
           :
           but
           because
           you
           have
           
           hardned
           your
           hearts
           and
           have
           heard
           the
           crying
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           regarded
           them
           ,
           but
           have
           thought
           your selves
           too
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           laid
           it
           to
           heart
           that
           they
           are
           the
           works
           of
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           of
           the
           same
           mettle
           and
           of
           the
           same
           blood
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           but
           have
           thought
           your selves
           too
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           riches
           which
           I
           have
           lent
           you
           ;
           and
           have
           made
           your
           riches
           and
           your
           strength
           your
           god
           ,
           and
           not
           me
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           )
           therefore
           I
           will
           now
           come
           and
           will
           not
           tarry
           ,
           but
           will
           come
           quickly
           ,
           and
           will
           take
           vengeance
           on
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           judge
           you
           to
           be
           destroyed
           in
           my
           wrath
           ,
           and
           confounded
           and
           stand
           amazed
           at
           my
           sore
           displeasure
           ;
           for
           I
           now
           do
           awake
           as
           a
           Giant
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           man
           of
           war
           to
           make
           you
           houl
           and
           weep
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           you
           see
           that
           the
           rust
           of
           your
           gold
           and
           silver
           shall
           now
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           a
           witness
           to
           torment
           you
           ;
           because
           you
           have
           not
           remembered
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           feed
           the
           hungry
           ,
           and
           cloath
           the
           naked
           :
           for
           I
           will
           now
           reason
           with
           you
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           )
           is
           that
           which
           you
           have
           your
           own
           ,
           or
           are
           they
           mine
           ?
           surely
           you
           will
           say
           they
           are
           mine
           ;
           for
           I
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
          
           have
           made
           them
           all
           ,
           yea
           all
           the
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           are
           mine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           need
           not
           be
           so
           extraodinarily
           covetous
           as
           to
           keep
           these
           creatures
           which
           I
           lend
           you
           for
           your
           own
           private
           use
           :
           for
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           your
           own
           and
           you
           could
           have
           made
           them
           ,
           then
           you
           might
           have
           had
           some
           colour
           ,
           and
           have
           said
           
             shall
             I
             make
             them
             rich
             by
             my
             labour
             ?
          
           but
           know
           this
           (
           O
           man
           )
           that
           it
           is
           I
           ,
           and
           I
           alone
           that
           am
           the
           life
           of
           all
           creatures
           ,
           yea
           even
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           without
           me
           you
           are
           unable
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           bin
           my
           pleasure
           to
           bestow
           riches
           on
           you
           for
           this
           end
           and
           purpose
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightest
           give
           them
           freely
           to
           those
           that
           are
           in
           want
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           make
           them
           your
           Idols
           as
           you
           have
           done
           .
           But
           because
           you
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           your
           riches
           your
           Idols
           and
           your
           gods
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           considered
           
             that
             pure
             religion
          
           (
           even
           that
           religion
           that
           is
           pleasing
           to
           me
           )
           
             is
             to
             visit
             the
             widdow
             and
             the
             fatherless
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           and
           disperse
           that
           riches
           which
           you
           can
           spare
           to
           the
           reliefe
           of
           those
           that
           have
           need
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           you
           had
           done
           well
           ;
           for
           in
           so
           doing
           you
           would
           have
           kept
           Saint
           
             James
          
           from
           crying
           against
           you
           ,
           but
           because
           you
           have
           not
           done
           it
           ,
           therefore
           
             James
          
           bids
           you
           
             houle
             and
             weep
             for
             your
             gold
             and
             silver
             even
             the
             rust
             of
             it
             ,
          
           even
           the
           rust
           or
           cankered
           stuffe
           that
           you
           have
           laid
           up
           for
           your
           sons
           and
           daughters
           portions
           for
           to
           make
           them
           rich
           ,
           while
           in
           so
           doing
           you
           have
           kept
           back
           mine
           ,
           which
           I
           sent
           you
           for
           to
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ;
           therefore
           
             houle
             and
             weep
             ,
          
           for
           I
           
             Come
             ,
             I
             come
             .
          
        
         
         
           A
           vision
           wherein
           I
           saw
           men
           feeding
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           clothing
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           shew
           abundance
           of
           love
           to
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           ;
           and
           I
           heard
           a
           voice
           say
           that
           these
           men
           do
           hold
           forth
           my
           Image
           ,
           and
           do
           shew
           themselves
           to
           be
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           but
           they
           do
           nothing
           but
           what
           
             I
          
           have
           commanded
           them
           to
           do
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           )
           but
           I
           will
           reward
           them
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           keep
           them
           in
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           when
           I
           will
           plague
           and
           torment
           the
           other
           that
           have
           not
           done
           so
           .
        
         
           If
           thy
           enemy
           hunger
           ,
           feed
           him
           ;
           if
           he
           be
           naked
           ,
           cloath
           him
           ;
           for
           
             in
             so
             doing
             you
             shall
             heap
             coales
             of
             fire
             on
             his
             head
             :
             hear
             O
             all
             flesh
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             a
             controversie
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             now
             plead
             with
             you
             ,
          
           especially
           you
           that
           have
           abundance
           of
           riches
           :
           have
           you
           fed
           the
           hungry
           ?
           hast
           thou
           fed
           them
           that
           thou
           accounts
           thine
           enemies
           ?
           If
           thou
           hast
           ,
           thou
           in
           so
           doing
           hath
           done
           well
           ;
           but
           what
           meaneth
           the
           crying
           of
           the
           poor
           so
           much
           ;
           bread
           ,
           bread
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           sake
           ?
           surely
           this
           argues
           that
           you
           have
           not
           done
           as
           you
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           have
           left
           that
           undone
           which
           you
           should
           have
           done
           ;
           thou
           hast
           not
           fed
           thine
           enemy
           ,
           neither
           hast
           thou
           clothed
           the
           naked
           ,
           which
           thou
           shouldst
           have
           done
           :
           thy
           own
           conscience
           accusing
           thee
           shall
           now
           torment
           thee
           ;
           because
           thou
           liest
           under
           the
           breach
           of
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           
             feed
             thine
             enemy
             if
             he
             be
             hungry
             ,
          
           and
           give
           him
           drink
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           thirsty
           :
           O
           you
           rich
           men
           ,
           should
           you
           feed
           and
           cloath
           your
           enemies
           ,
           as
           this
           Scripture
           saies
           you
           must
           do
           so
           ;
           how
           can
           you
           think
           that
           you
           are
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ?
           whereas
           instead
           of
           feeding
           your
           enemies
           ,
           you
           destroy
           them
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           quite
           contrary
           as
           black
           is
           to
           white
           ,
           surely
           it
           is
           a
           sin
           ,
           I
           know
           your
           conscience
           tells
           you
           it
           is
           a
           sin
           ,
           because
           you
           do
           not
           fulfil
           the
           Scripture
           .
           If
           this
           be
           a
           sin
           ,
           how
           far
           greater
           sin
           is
           it
           when
           you
           take
           from
           them
           that
           that
           should
           preserve
           them
           from
           want
           ,
           or
           take
           away
           their
           lives
           ?
           for
           you
           see
           it
           is
           your
           duty
           to
           preserve
           life
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           take
           away
           life
           ;
           it
           is
           your
           duty
           to
           feed
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           kill
           them
           ,
           saith
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ;
           who
           will
           plague
           and
           torment
           you
           for
           not
           doing
           your
           duty
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           that
           which
           you
           have
           of
           mine
           ,
           (
           that
           overplus
           which
           lies
           by
           and
           doth
           no
           good
           )
           unto
           the
           poor
           ,
           
             therefore
             houl
             and
             weep
             ,
             and
             crie
             aloud
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             that
             burneth
             as
             an
             even
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             but
             as
             ashes
             under
             the
             soals
             of
             my
             Saints
             feet
             :
          
           you
           live
           like
           
             Dives
          
           in
           a
           most
           voluptuous
           manner
           ,
           wearing
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           eating
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           drinking
           of
           the
           best
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           did
           not
           remember
           poor
           
             Lazarus
             ,
          
           so
           you
           do
           not
           think
           having
           your
           fills
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           yea
           though
           they
           cry
           in
           your
           ear
           ,
           yet
           you
           will
           not
           give
           them
           
           relief
           ,
           but
           will
           rather
           see
           them
           starve
           for
           want
           of
           food
           :
           how
           do
           you
           provoke
           me
           to
           anger
           saith
           
             I
          
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ?
           do
           you
           think
           that
           I
           regard
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           only
           because
           of
           riches
           ?
           no
           I
           would
           have
           you
           think
           that
           I
           regard
           the
           poor
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ,
           even
           so
           much
           that
           
             I
          
           must
           now
           come
           down
           and
           destroy
           you
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           your
           portion
           with
           
             Dives
             ,
          
           even
           to
           throw
           you
           into
           my
           wrath
           and
           there
           to
           torment
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           away
           your
           riches
           and
           give
           them
           to
           my
           Saints
           ,
           even
           to
           these
           poor
           and
           hungry
           souls
           that
           are
           now
           in
           great
           want
           and
           misery
           :
           houl
           ,
           houl
           and
           weep
           ,
           for
           I
           come
           ,
           even
           I
           that
           will
           plead
           for
           these
           poor
           creatures
           that
           you
           tread
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           count
           them
           as
           nothing
           ;
           I
           come
           and
           will
           redeem
           them
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           from
           your
           powers
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           you
           know
           that
           I
           have
           regard
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           in
           my
           sight
           as
           precious
           as
           you
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           will
           be
           such
           a
           terror
           to
           them
           that
           have
           aboundance
           of
           riches
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           make
           you
           weep
           to
           think
           you
           must
           part
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           that
           every
           one
           shal
           have
           part
           in
           your
           riches
           ;
           you
           shall
           be
           so
           tormented
           that
           you
           shall
           have
           but
           little
           rest
           ;
           for
           I
           will
           make
           you
           throw
           away
           your
           idols
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           to
           hide
           your selves
           for
           fear
           of
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           risen
           to
           destroy
           you
           and
           bring
           you
           to
           nothing
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           will
           consume
           you
           in
           my
           jealousie
           .
        
         
           I
           saw
           in
           a
           vision
           that
           one
           rich
           man
           had
           fulfilled
           all
           the
           commands
           of
           God
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           was
           ,
           
             he
             was
             for
             to
             sell
             that
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             give
             it
             to
             the
             poor
             :
          
           but
           he
           (
           like
           the
           rich
           man
           in
           the
           Scripture
           )
           rather
           then
           he
           would
           do
           so
           ,
           he
           would
           keep
           his
           riches
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           sel
           and
           distribute
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           so
           ly
           under
           the
           breach
           of
           Gods
           command
           ;
           for
           the
           which
           I
           saw
           this
           man
           tormented
           and
           at
           length
           was
           glad
           to
           give
           up
           to
           the
           poor
           ;
           and
           say
           ,
           
             take
             eat
             ,
             and
             fill
             your selves
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             now
             mine
             but
             yours
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           you
           may
           see
           the
           power
           of
           the
           infinite
           
             Jehovah
             ,
          
           and
           how
           strict
           he
           is
           to
           them
           that
           fulfil
           not
           all
           his
           commands
           .
           As
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           notwithstanding
           your
           going
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           observing
           Sunday
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           profession
           of
           me
           :
           and
           therefore
           you
           think
           that
           you
           shall
           escape
           my
           sore
           displeasure
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           have
           done
           such
           and
           such
           things
           :
           but
           stay
           ,
           know
           this
           afore
           you
           have
           rest
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           my
           commands
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           sell
           your
           riches
           and
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ;
           for
           saith
           Christ
           
             go
             sell
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             and
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             treasure
             in
             heaven
             :
          
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           if
           you
           do
           it
           not
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           unpossible
           for
           you
           to
           get
           treasure
           in
           heaven
           ,
           but
           
           me thinks
           ,
           I
           hear
           all
           and
           every
           one
           almost
           say
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           hard
           saying
           ,
           must
           we
           sell
           houses
           and
           lands
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           away
           ?
           what
           a
           condition
           should
           we
           bring
           our selves
           into
           if
           we
           should
           do
           so
           ?
           What
           art
           thou
           as
           can
           say
           ,
           shall
           we
           give
           away
           our
           houses
           and
           lands
           ?
           do
           you
           know
           what
           you
           say
           ,
           are
           they
           yours
           or
           mine
           ?
           saith
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           they
           be
           mine
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           mine
           ,
           even
           whatsoever
           thou
           hast
           is
           mine
           ;
           though
           I
           have
           lent
           them
           to
           you
           it
           is
           not
           that
           you
           should
           only
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           should
           freely
           give
           up
           to
           relieve
           those
           that
           are
           in
           want
           ,
           
             and
             so
             fulfil
             my
             Commandement
             ,
             sell
             that
             thou
             hast
             and
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
          
           or
           else
           I
           will
           torment
           you
           as
           I
           have
           done
           this
           man
           in
           the
           vision
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           you
           be
           glad
           to
           give
           up
           and
           to
           say
           ,
           
             take
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             fill
             your selves
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             mine
             but
             yours
             ;
          
           and
           will
           make
           you
           know
           that
           I
           will
           do
           a
           strange
           work
           now
           here
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           make
           you
           to
           see
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           
             I
          
           have
           given
           unto
           the
           creature
           man
           ,
           a
           priviledge
           for
           to
           enjoy
           the
           whole
           Creation
           and
           so
           to
           free
           them
           from
           bondage
           and
           slaverie
           which
           for
           the
           present
           they
           ly
           under
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           will
           not
           freely
           give
           up
           before
           I
           come
           in
           power
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           you
           do
           it
           against
           your
           will
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           in
           power
           ,
           for
           
             behold
             I
             come
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             tarry
             ,
          
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           do
           not
           you
           deceive
           your selves
           ,
           and
           think
           your selves
           too
           good
           for
           to
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           for
           I
           come
           and
           will
           make
           you
           houl
           ,
           houl
           ye
           rich
           men
           for
           the
           rust
           of
           your
           silver
           and
           gold
           will
           now
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           you
           ,
           for
           I
           come
           to
           destroy
           all
           things
           besides
           my self
           ,
           and
           will
           suddenly
           take
           from
           man
           his
           gods
           ,
           and
           pictures
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           them
           for
           fear
           of
           me
           give
           them
           away
           ;
           for
           I
           come
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           those
           that
           have
           afflicted
           the
           poor
           :
           houl
           ye
           therefore
           that
           have
           afflicted
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           with
           speed
           before
           I
           take
           you
           and
           throw
           you
           into
           my
           wrath
           ,
           and
           into
           my
           sore
           displeasure
           ;
           remember
           ye
           rich
           men
           that
           hear
           the
           cries
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           come
           away
           ,
           make
           your
           hands
           free
           to
           give
           ;
           remember
           that
           these
           are
           
             the
             last
             dayes
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             must
             now
             use
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             used
             it
             not
             :
          
           do
           you
           use
           the
           world
           as
           if
           you
           used
           it
           not
           think
           you
           ?
           that
           hord
           up
           bags
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           lay
           up
           quarters
           of
           grain
           ,
           when
           many
           poor
           souls
           are
           ready
           to
           starve
           for
           want
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           is
           it
           not
           to
           use
           the
           world
           as
           if
           you
           used
           it
           not
           ,
           for
           to
           have
           no
           more
           then
           the
           present
           necessity
           cals
           for
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           no
           thought
           for
           the
           morrow
           :
           therefore
           up
           give
           freely
           ,
           disperse
           abroad
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           the
           cries
           of
           the
           poor
           any
           longer
           be
           in
           mine
           ears
           ;
           but
           now
           follow
           the
           
             Apostles
          
           direction
           ,
           
             use
             the
             world
             as
             if
             you
             used
             it
             not
             ;
             for
             the
             fashion
             of
             this
             world
             goeth
             :
          
           what
           is
           the
           fashion
           of
           
           this
           world
           but
           to
           strive
           who
           shall
           be
           greatest
           and
           richest
           ,
           who
           shall
           have
           the
           most
           power
           ,
           and
           who
           shall
           be
           most
           applauded
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           most
           praise
           of
           men
           :
           't
           is
           very
           true
           that
           this
           fashion
           hath
           been
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           but
           this
           old
           fashion
           must
           go
           out
           ,
           and
           theremust
           be
           a
           new
           fashion
           :
           which
           fashion
           will
           be
           instead
           of
           striving
           after
           riches
           ,
           giving
           away
           of
           riches
           to
           them
           that
           have
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           themselves
           equal
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           lord
           it
           over
           their
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           but
           willingly
           do
           them
           all
           the
           good
           they
           can
           :
           for
           whether
           they
           be
           tongues
           they
           shall
           cease
           ,
           or
           prophesies
           ,
           they
           shall
           fail
           ;
           but
           charity
           shall
           abide
           for
           ever
           ;
           here
           the
           most
           excellent
           or
           the
           most
           transcendent
           things
           which
           have
           bin
           or
           are
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           though
           little
           thought
           of
           ,
           must
           go
           :
           and
           whatsoever
           hath
           been
           ,
           must
           now
           fly
           away
           ;
           for
           nothing
           must
           abide
           or
           continue
           but
           charity
           :
           the
           striving
           after
           riches
           must
           cease
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           will
           not
           be
           so
           much
           oppression
           as
           is
           now
           ,
           the
           striving
           after
           honour
           shall
           cease
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           will
           be
           no
           killing
           of
           men
           for
           money
           ,
           striving
           after
           self
           must
           cease
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           will
           be
           no
           envie
           or
           malice
           ,
           as
           to
           fight
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ;
           striving
           after
           learning
           must
           cease
           ,
           for
           tongues
           shall
           in
           this
           manner
           as
           it
           is
           now
           gotten
           by
           humane
           industry
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           please
           God
           to
           indue
           his
           Saints
           and
           chosen
           vessels
           with
           tongues
           at
           his
           first
           appearing
           or
           making
           out
           himself
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           at
           the
           first
           appearing
           in
           flesh
           make
           out
           himself
           to
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           but
           Charity
           shall
           never
           cease
           :
           for
           indeed
           when
           all
           the
           other
           fore-mentioned
           shall
           perish
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           then
           shall
           this
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           not
           till
           then
           ;
           for
           so
           soon
           as
           all
           things
           that
           are
           now
           at
           the
           present
           passes
           away
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           become
           new
           ;
           then
           will
           charity
           take
           place
           and
           so
           will
           abide
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
             I
          
           saw
           in
           a
           vision
           one
           give
           away
           all
           that
           he
           had
           and
           would
           not
           have
           any
           thing
           as
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           I
           heard
           a
           voice
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           man
           was
           come
           up
           to
           be
           his
           son
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           true
           convert
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           is
           come
           up
           in
           that
           dispensation
           ,
           wherein
           I
           will
           in
           time
           bring
           all
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           .
        
         
           Lord
           ,
           
             lo
             we
             have
             left
             all
             and
             followed
             thee
             ;
          
           we
           have
           left
           all
           ,
           houses
           ,
           and
           lands
           ,
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           gold
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           was
           near
           or
           dear
           unto
           us
           we
           have
           for
           thy
           sake
           sold
           ,
           and
           left
           all
           :
           this
           was
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           Apostle
           who
           was
           a
           true
           convert
           ,
           but
           you
           that
           are
           rich
           think
           it
           your
           honour
           for
           to
           keep
           your
           riches
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           delight
           in
           getting
           riches
           :
           but
           you
           see
           that
           the
           Apostle
           left
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           you
           if
           you
           will
           have
           that
           love
           of
           God
           and
           favour
           that
           the
           Apostle
           had
           ,
           I
           
           come
           saith
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           will
           bring
           down
           all
           your
           pleasant
           things
           ,
           and
           will
           bring
           down
           all
           your
           glory
           honour
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           will
           lay
           them
           down
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           I
           will
           terrifie
           you
           ,
           and
           plague
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           you
           know
           
             that
             I
             the
             Lord
             of
             host
             am
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
          
           and
           so
           will
           make
           you
           freely
           give
           up
           that
           which
           you
           call
           yours
           ,
           to
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           made
           all
           nations
           of
           one
           blood
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           now
           at
           my
           bright
           appearing
           make
           all
           people
           equal
           and
           alike
           for
           matter
           of
           riches
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           take
           away
           the
           stumbling-block
           of
           private
           interests
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           make
           the
           oppressors
           and
           the
           opression
           for
           to
           cease
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           you
           know
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           will
           do
           a
           new
           work
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           is
           you
           shall
           now
           know
           that
           
             I
          
           will
           have
           all
           men
           (
           after
           this
           little
           while
           )
           be
           in
           no
           want
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           this
           effect
           you
           that
           intend
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           be
           not
           so
           stout-hearted
           as
           to
           keep
           back
           ,
           but
           freely
           bestow
           on
           them
           that
           have
           need
           of
           the
           outward
           creatures
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           come
           in
           power
           ,
           making
           the
           rich
           men
           houl
           and
           weep
           ,
           and
           throw
           abroad
           ,
           and
           give
           away
           their
           Idols
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           be
           glad
           to
           creep
           into
           the
           holes
           and
           clefts
           of
           the
           rock
           for
           to
           hide
           themselves
           for
           fear
           of
           me
           ,
           saith
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           .
        
         
           I
           saw
           in
           a
           vision
           a
           tree
           ,
           and
           the
           boughs
           spread
           themselves
           abroad
           and
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           But
           at
           length
           I
           saw
           one
           come
           with
           a
           sword
           and
           lopped
           off
           the
           boughs
           ,
           and
           then
           cut
           off
           the
           tree
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           digged
           up
           the
           roots
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           tree
           fell
           away
           and
           was
           no
           more
           to
           be
           seen
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           this
           tree
           ?
           and
           my
           excellent
           Majesty
           the
           King
           of
           eternal
           glory
           ,
           even
           that
           
             Alpha
          
           and
           
             Omega
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             life
             and
             fullness
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             lives
             ,
             and
             moves
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             being
             ,
          
           said
           on
           this
           manner
           as
           followeth
           ;
           by
           the
           tree
           is
           meant
           all
           powers
           (
           great
           or
           small
           )
           whether
           they
           be
           Popes
           ,
           or
           Emperors
           ,
           or
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           or
           Parliaments
           ;
           he
           whom
           you
           saw
           hew
           off
           the
           boughes
           ,
           first
           represents
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           will
           now
           cut
           off
           those
           superfluous
           branches
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           have
           made
           themselves
           rich
           by
           earthly
           powers
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           them
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           cut
           the
           tree
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           even
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           all
           powers
           in
           sunder
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           proceed
           on
           for
           to
           cut
           down
           the
           very
           root
           and
           foundation
           of
           all
           earthly
           powers
           ,
           as
           is
           shown
           by
           the
           digging
           up
           the
           root
           of
           the
           tree
           aforesaid
           :
           thus
           as
           the
           tree
           was
           digged
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           even
           so
           as
           this
           tree
           represents
           all
           powers
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           root
           up
           all
           powers
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           the
           root
           and
           foundation
           of
           all
           powers
           for
           the
           present
           are
           set
           up
           by
           the
           power
           and
           strength
           of
           men
           in
           all
           
           Nations
           .
           It
           being
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           :
           and
           so
           by
           the
           strength
           and
           might
           of
           men
           the
           mankind
           that
           are
           made
           all
           of
           one
           mold
           and
           clay
           destroy
           one
           another
           ,
           which
           arises
           from
           a
           fleshly
           domineering
           and
           
             Esau's
          
           power
           ,
           that
           would
           raign
           over
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           which
           power
           assoon
           as
           one
           is
           subdued
           ,
           another
           takes
           place
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           so
           still
           ,
           but
           the
           time
           comes
           ,
           and
           the
           set
           time
           of
           I
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
          
           is
           to
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           fulness
           of
           these
           dayes
           shall
           be
           expired
           and
           accomplished
           ,
           then
           one
           power
           shall
           not
           destroy
           another
           to
           set
           himself
           in
           power
           to
           rule
           over
           his
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           no
           but
           that
           power
           shall
           destroy
           all
           powers
           besides
           my selfe
           ,
           as
           honour
           and
           riches
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           root
           destroyed
           ,
           that
           
             I
          
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           may
           be
           
             all
             and
             in
             all
             .
          
        
         
           And
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           again
           saying
           ,
           behold
           ,
           and
           lo
           I
           saw
           men
           and
           women
           runnnig
           together
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           said
           ,
           save
           my
           god
           ,
           save
           my
           god
           :
           as
           if
           men
           and
           women
           had
           each
           of
           them
           a
           god
           ,
           which
           god
           must
           now
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           I
           looked
           to
           see
           what
           their
           gods
           were
           that
           there
           was
           such
           running
           up
           and
           down
           to
           save
           them
           ,
           and
           loe
           ,
           I
           saw
           one
           company
           ,
           and
           their
           gods
           were
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           but
           this
           god
           was
           destroyed
           ;
           and
           another
           company
           made
           houses
           ,
           and
           another
           made
           their
           lands
           ,
           but
           these
           gods
           I
           saw
           destroyed
           ;
           another
           made
           their
           pride
           and
           honour
           ,
           but
           these
           gods
           were
           destroyed
           also
           ;
           and
           so
           one
           after
           another
           they
           were
           all
           destroyed
           ,
           even
           all
           those
           things
           which
           men
           and
           women
           have
           run
           a
           whoring
           after
           must
           be
           destroyed
           and
           brought
           to
           nothing
           :
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           the
           people
           to
           call
           these
           their
           gods
           ?
           and
           my
           excellent
           majestie
           at
           whose
           bright
           appearing
           all
           things
           besides
           himself
           must
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           who
           will
           now
           suddenly
           appear
           to
           make
           men
           weep
           and
           houl
           for
           the
           miseries
           that
           are
           now
           a
           coming
           upon
           them
           ,
           said
           on
           this
           manner
           as
           followeth
           ,
           they
           call
           these
           their
           gods
           because
           they
           have
           set
           their
           hearts
           more
           upon
           these
           things
           then
           upon
           me
           and
           have
           with
           all
           eagernesse
           run
           after
           these
           things
           ;
           but
           I
           at
           my
           appearing
           destroys
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           take
           from
           earthly
           creatures
           those
           things
           wherein
           they
           have
           put
           most
           trust
           and
           confidence
           in
           ,
           and
           will
           destroy
           them
           in
           their
           sight
           ,
           even
           their
           gods
           of
           silver
           and
           gold
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           them
           throw
           away
           their
           pictures
           .
        
         
           And
           again
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           behold
           ,
           and
           loe
           I
           saw
           a
           company
           of
           men
           with
           their
           hands
           upon
           their
           loynes
           ,
           weeping
           and
           wayling
           ,
           crying
           out
           for
           help
           :
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           what
           meaneth
           these
           to
           be
           so
           feeble
           and
           to
           stand
           as
           they
           do
           crying
           for
           help
           ?
           and
           
           my
           eternal
           God
           said
           ,
           these
           men
           represent
           all
           my
           enemies
           ,
           and
           all
           my
           Saints
           enemies
           ,
           &
           as
           they
           stand
           with
           their
           hands
           on
           their
           loines
           crying
           for
           help
           ,
           it
           showes
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           have
           stricken
           them
           with
           fear
           and
           terror
           ,
           even
           I
           have
           taken
           their
           strength
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           become
           as
           weak
           as
           water
           ,
           even
           so
           weak
           that
           one
           shall
           slay
           a
           100.
           and
           a
           100.
           slay
           10000.
           for
           all
           their
           strength
           was
           taken
           from
           them
           :
           so
           that
           I
           am
           confident
           1.
           wil
           make
           nothing
           to
           slay
           1000
           if
           it
           doth
           please
           God
           to
           bring
           his
           enemies
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           :
           which
           prophesie
           I
           look
           to
           see
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           year
           of
           redemtion
           of
           the
           creation
           from
           bondage
           ,
           which
           wil
           be
           a
           year
           of
           
             Jubilee
             ,
          
           and
           this
           
             Jubilee
          
           is
           at
           hand
           ;
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           comes
           ,
           and
           wil
           not
           tarry
           ,
           but
           will
           arise
           like
           a
           man
           of
           war
           ,
           tearing
           and
           devouring
           in
           sunder
           al
           my
           enemies
           ,
           and
           wil
           consum
           them
           by
           the
           breath
           of
           my
           nostrils
           ,
           &
           they
           shal
           not
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           :
           for
           I
           will
           tread
           &
           trample
           on
           them
           in
           the
           fierceness
           of
           my
           wrath
           ,
           &
           wil
           make
           them
           come
           bowing
           down
           to
           the
           soals
           of
           the
           feet
           of
           my
           saints
           ,
           &
           wil
           give
           the
           strength
           ,
           &
           glory
           ,
           &
           honor
           to
           my
           Saints
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           rejoice
           and
           sing
           for
           ever
           &
           ever
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           again
           saying
           ,
           behold
           what
           dost
           thou
           now
           see
           ?
           and
           lo
           I
           beheld
           a
           woman
           gloriously
           arrayed
           with
           a
           Scepter
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           and
           she
           had
           a
           maid
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           :
           and
           I
           said
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           this
           ?
           and
           my
           God
           the
           most
           high
           
             Jehovah
             ,
          
           answered
           me
           and
           said
           ,
           this
           woman
           represents
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           and
           as
           you
           saw
           her
           with
           a
           Scepter
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           it
           denotes
           unto
           you
           that
           she
           hath
           power
           and
           strength
           over
           all
           her
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           a
           conqueror
           over
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           them
           in
           subjection
           ,
           be
           her
           enemies
           great
           or
           small
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           so
           then
           the
           time
           is
           now
           a
           comming
           that
           Sion
           shal
           rejoyce
           and
           be
           glad
           ,
           and
           shall
           sing
           for
           joy
           of
           heart
           when
           her
           enemies
           shall
           stand
           a
           far
           off
           and
           weep
           for
           bitternesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           as
           you
           saw
           her
           gloriously
           arrayed
           ,
           it
           shewes
           that
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           
             Sion
          
           shall
           have
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           they
           shall
           eat
           and
           drink
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           wear
           of
           the
           best
           :
           not
           that
           they
           shall
           have
           the
           others
           (
           which
           are
           those
           whom
           God
           in
           love
           doth
           not
           make
           out
           himself
           unto
           )
           in
           bondage
           &
           slavery
           ,
           and
           so
           deprive
           them
           of
           the
           outward
           creatures
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           they
           shal
           have
           the
           use
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           their
           fil
           with
           food
           and
           al
           necessaries
           belonging
           to
           the
           body
           :
           so
           they
           shal
           in
           this
           sense
           be
           their
           servants
           ,
           as
           is
           shewed
           by
           the
           maid
           waiting
           on
           the
           woman
           .
        
         
           And
           presently
           after
           ,
           I
           saw
           one
           in
           glory
           with
           an
           army
           following
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           cut
           down
           his
           enemies
           a
           pace
           ,
           and
           left
           none
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           sudden
           I
           saw
           all
           his
           enemies
           destroyed
           ,
           for
           this
           form
           
           of
           glory
           is
           the
           mighty
           God
           that
           is
           now
           risen
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           his
           enemies
           and
           to
           make
           them
           his
           foot-stool
           ,
           and
           his
           armies
           are
           his
           ministring
           spirits
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           will
           confound
           all
           the
           glory
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           men
           ,
           yea
           even
           bring
           to
           nothing
           all
           the
           glory
           and
           powers
           of
           all
           fleshly
           powers
           how
           high
           soever
           they
           be
           lifted
           up
           ,
           for
           alas
           poor
           flesh
           what
           art
           thou
           now
           in
           my
           hands
           ?
           I
           am
           now
           risen
           to
           judge
           thee
           ,
           to
           burn
           thee
           up
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           bring
           thy
           flesh
           to
           nothing
           ,
           yea
           I
           will
           not
           leave
           thee
           root
           or
           branch
           ,
           for
           there
           shall
           not
           be
           son
           or
           nephew
           ,
           but
           I
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           mighty
           
             Jehovah
          
           will
           make
           a
           short
           worke
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           work
           ,
           and
           who
           art
           thou
           that
           shall
           hinder
           me
           from
           doing
           my
           purpose
           ?
           Therefore
           rejoyce
           and
           sing
           for
           joy
           of
           heart
           ,
           
             for
             behold
             I
             come
             ,
             even
             I
             thy
             king
             ô
             Sion
             ,
             shout
             ,
             shout
             and
             spare
             not
             ;
             lift
             up
             thy
             voice
             like
             a
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             say
             my
             God
             raignes
             ,
             even
             thy
             holy
             King
             of
             Sion
             :
          
           therefore
           sing
           aloud
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           high
           praises
           of
           God
           be
           in
           thy
           mouth
           and
           a
           sharp
           two-edged
           sword
           in
           thy
           hand
           ,
           and
           so
           execute
           vengeance
           on
           them
           that
           know
           not
           me
           ;
           bind
           their
           Kings
           and
           great
           men
           in
           fetters
           of
           Iron
           ,
           and
           execute
           the
           doom
           that
           is
           written
           ,
           even
           utter
           desolation
           upon
           all
           the
           high
           and
           lofty
           ones
           ,
           bring
           them
           to
           utter
           confusion
           ,
           that
           
             they
             may
             houl
             and
             weep
             ,
          
           because
           they
           have
           made
           you
           even
           my
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           slavery
           to
           them
           ,
           therefore
           rejoice
           
             ô
          
           ye
           daughters
           of
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           and
           shout
           
             ô
          
           daughters
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             for
             they
             King
             cometh
             ,
          
           and
           he
           is
           meek
           and
           lowly
           ,
           
             riding
             upon
             an
             As
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             Colt
             the
             foal
             of
             an
             Ass
             ,
          
           sing
           and
           rejoice
           for
           joy
           though
           ye
           be
           never
           so
           much
           despised
           ,
           he
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           coms
           
             riding
             upon
             an
             Ass
             ,
          
           even
           upon
           such
           poor
           despised
           &
           harmless
           creatures
           ,
           that
           are
           willing
           to
           bear
           any
           burdens
           that
           are
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           even
           such
           do
           I
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           delight
           to
           appear
           in
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           high
           and
           lofty
           horses
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           puffed
           up
           in
           their
           high
           conceits
           ,
           having
           a
           form
           of
           godliness
           ,
           and
           so
           runs
           from
           scripture
           to
           scripture
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           fleshly
           wisdom
           would
           have
           it
           as
           they
           please
           ;
           no
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           such
           do
           I
           come
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           meek
           and
           quiet
           spirit
           have
           waited
           upon
           me
           :
           therefore
           ye
           meek
           and
           despised
           ones
           sing
           and
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           go
           with
           joy
           ,
           for
           behold
           I
           come
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           enemies
           shall
           be
           your
           footstool
           ;
           for
           you
           shall
           now
           tread
           Sathan
           under
           your
           feet
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           I
           your
           almightiness
           dwelling
           in
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           again
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           behold
           ,
           and
           loe
           ,
           I
           looked
           and
           I
           saw
           the
           appearance
           of
           seven
           hearts
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           for
           a
           little
           while
           oppose
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           they
           were
           still
           and
           left
           off
           striving
           one
           with
           the
           other
           and
           were
           all
           united
           together
           as
           one
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           one
           .
           And
           I
           said
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           these
           hearts
           to
           
           be
           thus
           joyned
           together
           of
           a
           sudden
           ?
           and
           my
           almightiness
           ,
           even
           the
           eternall
           God
           ,
           by
           whom
           all
           Creatures
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           all
           creatures
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           said
           on
           this
           manner
           as
           followeth
           ,
           these
           seven
           hearts
           represent
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           that
           are
           now
           under
           several
           dispensations
           opposing
           one
           another
           in
           their
           judgements
           ,
           one
           saying
           this
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           another
           saying
           that
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           difference
           oppose
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           out
           of
           a
           self-ish
           disposition
           that
           rules
           in
           them
           ,
           one
           would
           be
           fain
           esteemed
           above
           another
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           knowledge
           in
           the
           scriptures
           ,
           which
           knowledge
           I
           am
           now
           about
           to
           confound
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           fleshly
           knowledge
           ,
           let
           them
           go
           under
           what
           notion
           soever
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           way
           of
           baptisme
           which
           is
           now
           practised
           and
           do
           hold
           communion
           with
           none
           but
           those
           that
           are
           of
           their
           own
           judgements
           ,
           but
           are
           bitter
           and
           envious
           against
           those
           that
           are
           not
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           judgeing
           and
           censuring
           them
           to
           be
           a
           people
           that
           slight
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           not
           my
           beloved
           ,
           and
           not
           those
           whom
           I
           will
           have
           regard
           unto
           ,
           but
           now
           in
           the
           day
           of
           my
           power
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           away
           that
           stone
           of
           stumbling
           ,
           I
           will
           break
           them
           and
           confound
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           make
           them
           to
           see
           that
           they
           make
           much
           of
           the
           shell
           when
           the
           kernel
           is
           gone
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           them
           to
           know
           that
           those
           whom
           they
           looked
           upon
           as
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           called
           brethren
           ,
           are
           the
           choice
           spouse
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           turne
           unto
           the
           people
           a
           pure
           language
           ,
           that
           may
           all
           serve
           me
           with
           one
           consent
           ,
           I
           wil
           even
           in
           such
           a
           clear
           way
           make
           out
           my self
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           all
           see
           and
           know
           ,
           and
           all
           speak
           by
           my
           spirit
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           saw
           in
           a
           vision
           all
           manner
           of
           beasts
           and
           kinds
           of
           creaturs
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           commanded
           to
           slay
           and
           eat
           :
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           none
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           and
           my
           excellent
           majestie
           the
           King
           of
           eternall
           glory
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           all
           men
           know
           in
           a
           short
           time
           that
           what
           they
           possess
           is
           not
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           all
           their
           treasurs
           are
           mine
           ,
           
             even
             I
             the
             Lord
             of
             host
             will
             recover
             my
             wooll
             and
             my
             flox
             ,
             even
             those
             treasurs
             which
             they
             have
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             take
             them
             from
             them
             and
             will
             make
             them
             know
             that
             they
             shall
             now
             be
             for
             the
             use
             of
             my
             Saints
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             use
             of
             those
             whom
             they
             do
             most
             despise
             ;
          
           and
           if
           any
           say
           why
           do
           they
           take
           away
           my
           goods
           ,
           as
           my
           corn
           and
           my
           wine
           ,
           and
           my
           horses
           ,
           and
           my
           cattell
           ?
           then
           shall
           even
           those
           whom
           I
           draw
           up
           into
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           say
           ,
           we
           have
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           the
           name
           of
           our
           creator
           take
           them
           for
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           
             the
             Lord
             hath
             need
             of
             them
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           we
           take
           them
           ;
           and
           what
           will
           you
           say
           to
           this
           O
           you
           great
           men
           that
           have
           abundance
           ?
           this
           priviledge
           is
           
           and
           will
           in
           a
           more
           clearer
           manifestation
           made
           out
           whereby
           the
           Saints
           even
           poor
           dispised
           Sectaries
           shall
           see
           and
           know
           that
           all
           things
           are
           theirs
           ,
           
             whether
             it
             be
             Paul
          
           or
           
             Apollo
             ,
          
           or
           
             Cephas
             ,
             things
             present
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             yours
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             Christs
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             Gods
             :
          
           here
           you
           may
           see
           that
           the
           Saints
           by
           being
           Christs
           sons
           have
           all
           things
           ,
           yea
           the
           Apostle
           tels
           them
           that
           all
           things
           are
           theirs
           ,
           
             houl
             you
             therefore
             ,
             for
             the
             rust
             of
             your
             Gold
             and
             silver
          
           wil
           now
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           now
           torment
           you
           ,
           and
           vex
           you
           ;
           even
           it
           will
           be
           such
           a
           terror
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           with
           speed
           throw
           it
           away
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           will
           make
           you
           throw
           away
           your
           Idols
           of
           gold
           &
           of
           silver
           ,
           and
           hide
           your selves
           for
           fear
           of
           me
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           is
           in
           the
           shambles
           take
           and
           eat
           ,
           for
           the
           earth
           is
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           the
           fulness
           thereof
           ;
           all
           the
           earth
           is
           mine
           ,
           even
           mine
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           cattel
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           therefore
           slay
           and
           eat
           ,
           and
           have
           all
           things
           common
           ,
           as
           my
           saints
           at
           the
           appearing
           of
           me
           in
           flesh
           had
           ,
           and
           therefore
           be
           contented
           ,
           O
           you
           rich
           men
           ,
           to
           give
           up
           ,
           lest
           I
           smite
           you
           with
           a
           curse
           ;
           for
           behold
           I
           come
           and
           will
           make
           my
           saints
           breake
           bread
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           as
           formerly
           they
           did
           ;
           and
           will
           make
           them
           for
           to
           have
           comunion
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           common
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           say
           this
           is
           mine
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           mine
           ;
           but
           I
           will
           destroy
           this
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           will
           destroy
           all
           self
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           now
           live
           in
           the
           pure
           enjoyment
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           
             breaking
             bread
             with
             singleness
             of
             heart
             from
             house
             to
             house
             :
          
           so
           that
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           shall
           live
           in
           more
           union
           then
           they
           do
           now
           ,
           for
           now
           they
           are
           readie
           to
           cut
           and
           destroy
           one
           another
           for
           a
           little
           silver
           ,
           which
           shal
           now
           perish
           and
           be
           accounted
           as
           nothing
           :
           even
           
             I
          
           wil
           make
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           freely
           give
           away
           that
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           be
           contented
           to
           have
           nothing
           but
           what
           they
           shall
           have
           need
           of
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ;
           for
           I
           wil
           make
           love
           and
           union
           to
           encrease
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           earth
           shall
           be
           a
           treasure
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           some
           ;
           so
           that
           according
           as
           they
           are
           in
           want
           ,
           they
           shal
           have
           one
           shal
           have
           a
           special
           care
           over
           another
           ;
           for
           the
           emnity
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           curse
           removed
           from
           off
           the
           earth
           ,
           self-love
           shal
           cease
           ,
           and
           universal
           love
           shall
           flow
           in
           ,
           and
           then
           righteousness
           shal
           look
           down
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           spring
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           there
           will
           be
           no
           complaining
           in
           our
           streets
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           now
           ,
           crying
           out
           for
           
             bread
             ,
             bread
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ;
          
           no
           ,
           but
           this
           noise
           shall
           cease
           ,
           and
           the
           saying
           of
           
             James
          
           come
           more
           into
           their
           minds
           :
           that
           they
           shall
           now
           not
           think
           it
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           
             be
             ye
             warmed
             ,
          
           and
           so
           give
           the
           poor
           nothing
           ,
           but
           only
           pitty
           them
           and
           feed
           them
           with
           words
           ,
           but
           they
           shal
           now
           say
           ,
           
             come
             in
             ,
             eat
             and
             drink
             with
             us
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             
             what
             we
             have
             now
             you
             may
             freely
             take
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           hath
           now
           made
           bare
           his
           holy
           armes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           earth
           shall
           see
           the
           salvation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           shall
           now
           know
           and
           see
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           redeemed
           the
           creation
           from
           bondage
           into
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           God
           ;
           all
           men
           shall
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           Bondage
           and
           slavery
           they
           now
           are
           under
           ,
           and
           shall
           now
           begin
           to
           see
           and
           know
           that
           it
           is
           a
           sin
           to
           have
           respect
           to
           one
           in
           glorious
           apparel
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             pray
             Sir
             come
             you
             and
             sit
             up
             here
             ,
          
           when
           you
           say
           to
           one
           in
           poor
           cloathes
           ,
           
             sit
             thou
             at
             our
             foot
             stool
             ,
          
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           will
           make
           you
           all
           know
           now
           that
           you
           are
           all
           of
           one
           blood
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           all
           now
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           have
           as
           much
           respect
           to
           one
           in
           poor
           cloths
           ,
           as
           to
           one
           in
           gay
           ones
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           will
           make
           you
           know
           that
           it
           s
           your
           duty
           for
           to
           love
           one
           another
           ,
           even
           your
           enemies
           ;
           for
           if
           you
           fulfil
           the
           royal
           law
           according
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           
             thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             ;
          
           which
           is
           not
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           who
           art
           thou
           that
           hath
           fulfilled
           this
           Scripture
           that
           can
           say
           and
           thy
           conscience
           not
           accuse
           thee
           to
           thy
           face
           ,
           that
           thou
           doth
           love
           thy
           neighbor
           as
           thy self
           ?
           but
           rather
           thy
           conscience
           will
           tel
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           dost
           not
           love
           thy
           neighbor
           as
           thy self
           ;
           for
           if
           thou
           didst
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           let
           thy
           neighbour
           be
           in
           want
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           as
           much
           care
           of
           him
           as
           thy self
           ;
           if
           thou
           hast
           rost-meat
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           have
           rost-meat
           ;
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           thou
           will
           fulfil
           this
           Scripture
           :
           therefore
           yea
           that
           do
           plead
           for
           Scripture
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           make
           so
           gallant
           a
           show
           of
           religion
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           consider
           the
           Scriptures
           aforementioned
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           that
           you
           live
           far
           short
           of
           fulfilling
           the
           Scripture
           :
           
             for
             what
             soever
             you
             would
             that
             men
             should
             do
             unto
             you
             ,
             even
             so
             do
             thou
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             :
          
           wouldst
           thou
           have
           men
           to
           love
           you
           and
           do
           you
           good
           ?
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           then
           thou
           must
           love
           them
           and
           do
           them
           good
           :
           but
           indeed
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           love
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           a
           strange
           opinion
           :
           this
           is
           but
           the
           Devil
           in
           you
           for
           hating
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           destroyed
           and
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           may
           be
           exalted
           ;
           which
           will
           not
           be
           till
           I
           make
           my
           strange
           work
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           as
           to
           destroy
           all
           self
           and
           private
           intrest
           ,
           of
           saying
           
             this
             is
             mine
             ;
          
           and
           when
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           love
           your
           neighbour
           as
           your self
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           see
           and
           know
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           that
           
             all
             things
             are
             lawful
             for
             you
             ,
          
           that
           is
           as
           the
           Apostle
           knew
           that
           he
           might
           do
           what
           he
           would
           do
           ,
           and
           have
           what
           creatures
           he
           would
           have
           for
           food
           and
           rayment
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           all
           gods
           :
           so
           you
           shall
           now
           know
           that
           you
           may
           have
           the
           use
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           see
           all
           to
           be
           yours
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           is
           the
           work
           of
           God
           for
           to
           bring
           in
           universall
           love
           and
           freedome
           .
        
         
         
           And
           the
           Lord
           said
           behold
           ,
           behold
           :
           what
           dost
           thou
           see
           ?
           loe
           I
           beheld
           ,
           and
           there
           appeared
           a
           tree
           full
           of
           fruit
           ;
           and
           the
           fruit
           ,
           much
           like
           to
           
             apples
          
           one
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           part
           of
           them
           like
           unto
           
             peares
             ,
          
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           this
           tree
           ?
           and
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           this
           tree
           doth
           represent
           Christ
           :
           that
           as
           thou
           seest
           fruit
           upon
           this
           tree
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           very
           pleasant
           to
           see
           to
           :
           even
           so
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           a
           tree
           of
           life
           that
           bears
           abundance
           of
           fruit
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           sawest
           these
           men
           and
           women
           gather
           this
           fruit
           and
           eat
           them
           ,
           and
           presently
           there
           was
           new
           fruit
           in
           the
           room
           of
           that
           which
           was
           pulled
           off
           .
        
         
           These
           men
           and
           women
           re-present
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           who
           are
           alwayes
           a
           feeding
           on
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           cannot
           make
           him
           to
           leave
           off
           bearing
           fruit
           :
           and
           as
           thou
           sawest
           that
           these
           men
           and
           women
           that
           pulled
           and
           ate
           
             did
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           and
           were
           not
           to
           dy
           after
           it
           ,
           doth
           shew
           that
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           feeding
           on
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             :
          
           for
           as
           thou
           sawest
           that
           this
           food
           was
           very
           pleasant
           ;
           even
           so
           am
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           to
           those
           that
           do
           delight
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           And
           moreover
           this
           tree
           doth
           set
           forth
           the
           tree
           that
           is
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           
             Revelations
             ,
          
           to
           be
           a
           tree
           of
           life
           
             that
             shall
             heal
             the
             nations
             ,
          
           for
           as
           thou
           did
           see
           this
           tree
           appear
           of
           a
           sudden
           with
           fruit
           thereon
           :
           even
           so
           will
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           lives
           for
           evermore
           ,
           appear
           in
           such
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           most
           men
           little
           think
           of
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           bringing
           of
           them
           to
           nothing
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           may
           appear
           to
           be
           the
           life
           of
           those
           that
           do
           now
           know
           me
           and
           enjoy
           me
           :
           for
           by
           my
           appearing
           will
           I
           make
           my self
           manifest
           to
           be
           the
           food
           that
           every
           one
           must
           eat
           of
           :
           and
           that
           all
           other
           food
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           me
           ,
           must
           be
           brought
           to
           nothing
           :
           for
           as
           I
           am
           set
           forth
           by
           a
           tree
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           appear
           in
           power
           to
           the
           confounding
           of
           those
           that
           feed
           not
           on
           me
           :
           and
           so
           will
           make
           wast
           all
           their
           gods
           which
           they
           have
           to
           feed
           upon
           besides
           me
           ,
           and
           all
           and
           every
           one
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           may
           be
           all
           and
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           exalted
           above
           all
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           say
           amen
           .
        
         
           And
           presently
           after
           this
           there
           appeared
           a
           garden
           full
           of
           flowers
           ,
           as
           to
           my
           thinking
           ,
           I
           saw
           them
           like
           roses
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           cornations
           ,
           pinks
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           flowers
           ,
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           doth
           these
           mean
           ?
           and
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           these
           do
           represent
           abundance
           of
           joy
           ,
           even
           the
           verities
           of
           joys
           which
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           shall
           have
           ,
           even
           they
           shall
           enjoy
           the
           most
           precious
           and
           most
           pleasant
           jewells
           that
           are
           or
           can
           be
           ;
           for
           they
           shall
           have
           the
           use
           of
           all
           things
           that
           are
           precious
           ,
           and
           shall
           have
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           all
           the
           treasurs
           
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           nothing
           shall
           be
           unpleasant
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           every
           thing
           shall
           give
           a
           good
           smell
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           very
           pleasant
           to
           them
           making
           of
           them
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           sing
           and
           set
           forth
           the
           praise
           of
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           :
           for
           as
           these
           flowers
           did
           smel
           most
           sweetly
           ;
           even
           so
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           will
           I
           by
           my
           own
           power
           ,
           make
           all
           things
           that
           appear
           now
           to
           be
           unsavory
           or
           unpleasant
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           most
           pleasant
           smell
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           didst
           see
           in
           this
           garden
           abundance
           of
           green
           herbes
           :
           these
           green
           herbes
           ,
           doth
           set
           forth
           the
           flourishing
           conditions
           of
           my
           Saints
           ,
           even
           of
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ;
           how
           that
           they
           shall
           grow
           and
           flourish
           in
           dispight
           of
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           for
           their
           bones
           shall
           flourish
           as
           an
           herb
           ,
           and
           as
           herbs
           be
           good
           for
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           even
           so
           shall
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           be
           good
           for
           all
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           flourishing
           and
           growing
           up
           as
           calves
           in
           the
           stall
           ,
           it
           shews
           that
           people
           that
           are
           now
           kept
           in
           bondage
           ,
           even
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           shall
           be
           by
           the
           flourishing
           condition
           of
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           restored
           from
           that
           slavery
           and
           bondage
           as
           they
           are
           now
           kept
           under
           by
           rich
           men
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           cannot
           injoy
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           so
           as
           to
           have
           their
           bellys
           full
           even
           into
           such
           a
           condition
           shall
           they
           be
           restored
           as
           that
           they
           shall
           now
           enjoy
           the
           good
           creatures
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           shall
           have
           enough
           of
           the
           outward
           mercies
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           back
           and
           belly
           
             so
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             complaining
             in
             the
             street
             .
          
        
         
           And
           presently
           after
           this
           ,
           there
           appeared
           one
           that
           was
           very
           glorious
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           a
           cup
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           full
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           it
           to
           men
           and
           to
           women
           for
           them
           to
           drink
           ,
           and
           
             I
          
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           who
           doth
           this
           man
           represent
           ?
           and
           what
           doth
           his
           cup
           signifie
           ?
           and
           what
           is
           in
           this
           cup
           ?
           and
           my
           excellent
           God
           the
           King
           of
           eternal
           glory
           said
           ,
           by
           this
           man
           ,
           is
           shewed
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           the
           cup
           doth
           represent
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           have
           something
           for
           to
           make
           men
           and
           women
           drink
           of
           :
           these
           men
           and
           women
           represent
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           was
           in
           the
           cup
           ,
           which
           the
           men
           and
           women
           drank
           of
           was
           wine
           ;
           which
           holds
           forth
           thus
           much
           :
           that
           it
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           to
           give
           unto
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           for
           to
           drink-wine
           :
           for
           as
           much
           as
           wine
           is
           set
           forth
           to
           be
           a
           nourisher
           and
           cherisher
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           sawest
           them
           that
           did
           drink
           of
           the
           wine
           which
           I
           gave
           them
           were
           merry
           ,
           and
           did
           fall
           to
           singing
           and
           to
           dancing
           :
           even
           so
           by
           my
           pouring
           forth
           of
           my
           spirit
           ,
           or
           my self
           into
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           my self
           manifest
           in
           a
           more
           clear
           discovery
           of
           my self
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           see
           and
           know
           that
           I
           the
           God
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           
           peace
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           dwels
           in
           them
           ,
           acts
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           all
           things
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           have
           taken
           them
           up
           for
           to
           be
           my
           dweling
           place
           ,
           and
           habitation
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           can
           hurt
           them
           or
           do
           them
           any
           harm
           without
           me
           :
           will
           ocasion
           them
           in
           like
           manner
           for
           to
           break
           forth
           and
           sing
           ,
           and
           dance
           ,
           
             and
             leap
             for
             joy
             of
             heart
             ,
          
           being
           filled
           with
           new
           wine
           of
           the
           spirit
           :
           for
           put
           new
           wine
           into
           old
           bottels
           and
           they
           will
           burst
           if
           they
           have
           not
           vent
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           old
           bottles
           will
           spoyl
           the
           new
           wine
           :
           so
           I
           by
           filling
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           with
           my self
           ,
           doth
           cause
           a
           spoyl
           first
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           old
           bottles
           ,
           their
           body
           ,
           and
           then
           afterwards
           doth
           cause
           them
           to
           bring
           forth
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           my
           will
           :
           though
           it
           be
           the
           pleasure
           of
           me
           their
           king
           to
           act
           them
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           will
           prove
           the
           ruin
           of
           their
           good
           name
           ,
           yet
           they
           must
           do
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           wine
           of
           the
           spirit
           must
           have
           a
           vent
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           body
           will
           break
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           unto
           me
           saying
           ,
           behold
           ,
           and
           lo
           I
           looked
           ,
           and
           there
           appeared
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hand
           a
           sharp
           knife
           ,
           and
           he
           ripped
           up
           the
           bellys
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           even
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           under
           what
           religion
           soever
           they
           were
           termed
           to
           be
           :
           And
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           this
           man
           that
           doth
           so
           as
           he
           doth
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           this
           man
           represents
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           did
           see
           him
           open
           them
           ,
           it
           showes
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           have
           a
           peircing
           eye
           to
           discern
           what
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           outward
           professions
           ,
           and
           outward
           shows
           of
           holiness
           ,
           yet
           I
           the
           God
           of
           gods
           see
           all
           their
           inward
           parts
           ,
           and
           know
           their
           secret
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           the
           private
           intents
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           how
           full
           of
           hypocrisie
           they
           are
           ,
           dissembling
           with
           me
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           make
           religion
           a
           cloak
           for
           to
           hide
           their
           knavery
           ,
           even
           because
           they
           may
           the
           better
           cousen
           and
           cheat
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           in
           bondage
           and
           slavery
           ;
           and
           also
           from
           the
           enjoyments
           of
           the
           outward
           creation
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           made
           for
           man
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           outward
           creatures
           ,
           and
           so
           live
           comforatbly
           by
           enjoying
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           
             for
             the
             earth
             is
             the
             Lords
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             ,
          
           and
           al
           things
           are
           mine
           even
           mine
           ;
           therefore
           the
           crying
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           the
           hypocrisie
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           makes
           me
           make
           hast
           to
           declare
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           am
           now
           coming
           to
           
             judge
             the
             world
             with
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             give
             them
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             :
             but
             shall
             the
             son
             of
             man
             find
             faith
             on
             earth
             when
             be
             comes
             ?
          
           no
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           ,
           for
           though
           I
           do
           declare
           my self
           by
           my
           servants
           the
           prophets
           ,
           whom
           I
           stir
           up
           for
           to
           make
           out
           my self
           unto
           them
           ;
           yet
           I
           find
           and
           do
           see
           ;
           that
           amongst
           
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           there
           is
           but
           little
           faith
           ,
           for
           to
           believe
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           am
           now
           ready
           to
           appear
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           in
           glory
           ,
           and
           in
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           to
           confound
           and
           bring
           to
           nothing
           al
           powers
           beside
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           bare
           my
           holy
           arm
           in
           al
           nations
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           lay
           open
           all
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           see
           their
           folly
           for
           dissembling
           with
           me
           :
           for
           as
           thou
           sawst
           them
           opened
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           opened
           to
           thy
           view
           ,
           though
           before
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           white
           ,
           yet
           even
           the
           most
           purest
           ,
           especially
           those
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independents
           ,
           who
           seemed
           very
           white
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           had
           very
           magilded
           outsides
           ,
           as
           forms
           and
           ways
           of
           worships
           ,
           as
           observing
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           being
           zealous
           for
           they
           way
           of
           worship
           ,
           even
           so
           zealous
           ,
           as
           to
           judge
           ,
           censure
           ,
           and
           condemn
           those
           that
           were
           not
           of
           their
           opinion
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           al
           this
           ,
           their
           hearts
           are
           ful
           of
           hpyocrisie
           ;
           shewed
           by
           the
           blackness
           that
           was
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           instead
           of
           serving
           me
           ,
           and
           bringing
           glory
           to
           my
           name
           ,
           they
           make
           use
           of
           religion
           to
           serve
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           being
           as
           covetous
           ,
           and
           as
           proud
           ,
           and
           as
           ful
           of
           ambition
           and
           cruelty
           as
           those
           that
           make
           no
           profession
           at
           al
           ;
           and
           likwise
           the
           church
           called
           
             the
             Anabaptists
          
           are
           linked
           much
           in
           your
           name
           ,
           more
           for
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           religion
           ,
           then
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           God
           of
           gods
           ,
           out
           of
           love
           ,
           as
           is
           showed
           by
           your
           harsh
           judgement
           and
           censureing
           those
           that
           do
           out-strip
           ,
           or
           those
           whom
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           am
           pleased
           to
           take
           up
           higher
           then
           you
           ;
           as
           such
           as
           are
           deluded
           and
           deceived
           by
           fancies
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           divel
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           appear
           by
           your
           cruel
           words
           and
           speeches
           against
           them
           :
           therefore
           saith
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           sees
           your
           outward
           professions
           ,
           and
           knowes
           the
           secret
           thoughts
           and
           intents
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           how
           that
           you
           do
           strive
           for
           to
           exalt
           your selves
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           your selves
           great
           ,
           and
           are
           ready
           for
           to
           dissembly
           with
           me
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           as
           though
           you
           knew
           not
           any
           god
           at
           all
           ;
           for
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           lying
           ,
           and
           cheating
           that
           raignes
           amongst
           you
           ,
           and
           amongst
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           ye
           have
           hardned
           you
           hearts
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           had
           spoken
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           had
           told
           you
           that
           you
           shal
           never
           fal
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           prompt
           your selves
           up
           in
           your
           ways
           ,
           which
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           must
           destroy
           ,
           even
           your
           church
           ways
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           may
           torment
           you
           ,
           and
           purifie
           that
           blackness
           that
           remaines
           under
           your
           gilded
           professions
           ,
           and
           so
           draw
           you
           up
           unto
           me
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           more
           neerness
           and
           oneness
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           so
           lying
           and
           dissembling
           may
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           you
           deal
           plainly
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           even
           those
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           knowledge
           of
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           torment
           them
           ,
           by
           destroying
           their
           gods
           ,
           
           and
           bringing
           of
           them
           to
           nothing
           :
           yet
           I
           must
           tel
           you
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           in
           one
           manner
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           blamed
           as
           you
           ;
           because
           they
           know
           nothing
           ;
           therefore
           I
           look
           that
           they
           should
           perform
           nothing
           :
           but
           you
           that
           know
           something
           ,
           and
           profess
           me
           ,
           and
           act
           and
           walk
           contrary
           to
           me
           ,
           you
           are
           but
           dissemblers
           and
           hypocrites
           at
           the
           best
           ;
           for
           you
           know
           that
           you
           must
           love
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           hate
           all
           that
           differ
           from
           you
           in
           judgement
           ,
           and
           so
           deserve
           to
           be
           a
           little
           more
           tormented
           for
           dissembling
           with
           your selves
           ;
           I
           promise
           you
           you
           shal
           be
           tormented
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           world
           and
           you
           be
           given
           to
           dissembling
           and
           lying
           ,
           and
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           marry
           ,
           and
           give
           one
           another
           in
           marriage
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           of
           old
           did
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           what
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           did
           prophesie
           should
           be
           the
           condition
           of
           you
           in
           the
           last
           age
           ;
           but
           as
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           did
           forewarn
           my
           creatures
           ,
           even
           man
           ,
           and
           all
           creatures
           from
           destruction
           by
           my
           servant
           
             Noah
             ,
          
           and
           made
           him
           a
           preacher
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           for
           to
           tel
           them
           that
           destruction
           was
           coming
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           for
           their
           wickedness
           must
           be
           destroyed
           :
           even
           so
           have
           
             I
          
           now
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           raised
           up
           a
           man
           ,
           or
           two
           ,
           or
           three
           ,
           yea
           twenty
           ,
           to
           testifie
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           shortly
           appeare
           ,
           to
           confound
           and
           destroy
           all
           things
           by
           myself
           ,
           as
           
             I
          
           did
           in
           the
           days
           of
           
             Noah
             :
          
           for
           the
           wickedness
           of
           this
           generation
           doth
           surpass
           the
           wickedness
           of
           those
           that
           were
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           but
           as
           my
           servant
           
             Noah
          
           was
           
             mocked
             at
             ,
             and
             laughed
             at
             ,
          
           and
           also
           derided
           for
           telling
           of
           them
           that
           
             destruction
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
          
           even
           so
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           now
           to
           send
           you
           a
           declaration
           ,
           by
           one
           whom
           I
           have
           stirred
           up
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           to
           put
           it
           in
           print
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           see
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           come
           &
           confound
           you
           ,
           and
           bring
           you
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           destroy
           your
           gods
           ,
           even
           your
           idols
           of
           
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
          
           &
           wil
           make
           you
           throw
           them
           away
           :
           but
           hang
           it
           say
           you
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           delusion
           ,
           the
           divel
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           &
           so
           hath
           filled
           him
           ful
           of
           fancies
           ,
           and
           hath
           distracted
           his
           braines
           ,
           &
           hath
           made
           him
           mad
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           rail
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           revile
           and
           speak
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           against
           him
           :
           this
           I
           know
           you
           wil
           do
           ,
           as
           they
           of
           old
           did
           unto
           my
           servant
           
             Noah
             :
          
           but
           remember
           that
           that
           day
           as
           
             Noah
          
           went
           into
           the
           ark
           which
           he
           builded
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           family
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           all
           sorts
           of
           creatures
           ,
           even
           then
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           did
           begin
           to
           poure
           out
           upon
           them
           the
           fierceness
           of
           my
           wrath
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           told
           them
           by
           
             Noah
             ,
          
           so
           you
           that
           mock
           ,
           and
           laugh
           ,
           and
           revile
           against
           my
           messengers
           now
           ,
           &
           say
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           not
           at
           hand
           as
           yet
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           do
           such
           things
           ,
           (
           and
           therefore
           wil
           not
           consider
           
             for
             to
             relieve
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             oppressed
             go
             free
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             breake
             the
             bands
             of
             wickedness
             
             but
             wil
             stil
             persist
             in
             the
             evil
             of
             your
             wayes
             :
          
           as
           if
           you
           had
           no
           warning
           at
           all
           ;
           even
           for
           your
           own
           selves
           ,
           when
           you
           think
           safty
           ,
           and
           cry
           peace
           even
           then
           
             sudden
             destruction
             comes
             upon
             you
             ,
             even
             when
             you
             little
             think
             of
             it
             ,
          
           as
           it
           did
           upon
           the
           world
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           then
           wil
           
             I
          
           torment
           and
           plague
           you
           for
           despising
           my
           messengers
           and
           servants
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           a
           terror
           and
           a
           dread
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           houl
           and
           weep
           ,
           and
           my
           servants
           
             shall
             sing
             and
             rejoyce
             for
             joy
             and
             gladness
             of
             heart
             ;
          
           for
           as
           
             Noah
          
           and
           all
           them
           that
           went
           in
           with
           him
           became
           one
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           family
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           became
           one
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           union
           and
           love
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           even
           so
           wil
           I
           now
           make
           all
           creatures
           ,
           especially
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           for
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           of
           one
           family
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           houshold
           ,
           having
           all
           things
           common
           ;
           and
           wil
           also
           make
           you
           that
           now
           revile
           them
           ,
           be
           stil
           and
           silent
           ,
           and
           in
           pain
           for
           doing
           so
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           also
           all
           the
           creatures
           to
           be
           at
           love
           and
           peace
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           were
           in
           
             Noahs
          
           Arke
           together
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           shal
           be
           peace
           and
           union
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           behold
           what
           I
           wil
           shew
           thee
           ;
           and
           loe
           I
           looked
           ,
           and
           there
           appeared
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           went
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           gathering
           men
           together
           :
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           this
           man
           togather
           men
           together
           ?
           and
           what
           men
           are
           these
           ?
           and
           my
           eternall
           God
           said
           ,
           this
           man
           represents
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           gathering
           my
           people
           together
           :
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           people
           ?
           and
           my
           God
           said
           ,
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           bring
           them
           in
           to
           believe
           on
           my
           name
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           them
           come
           with
           
             weeping
             and
             supplications
             ,
          
           and
           and
           make
           them
           know
           that
           they
           have
           peirced
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           not
           bin
           in
           my
           way
           as
           to
           see
           and
           know
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           their
           King
           and
           Saviour
           is
           already
           come
           ,
           but
           their
           eies
           have
           bin
           blinded
           and
           hardened
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           see
           as
           yet
           :
           but
           though
           they
           have
           fell
           ,
           yet
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           wil
           graft
           them
           into
           the
           vine
           again
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           that
           I
           have
           according
           to
           my
           promise
           sent
           them
           a
           Saviour
           and
           a
           King
           already
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           crucified
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           now
           make
           them
           see
           and
           know
           that
           they
           have
           crucified
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Iewes
           in
           their
           own
           Land
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           I
           have
           dispersed
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           to
           be
           a
           people
           scattered
           in
           all
           nations
           ;
           and
           all
           people
           have
           had
           them
           at
           command
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           have
           bin
           the
           
             reproach
             of
             the
             heathen
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           heathen
           or
           aliens
           from
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           hath
           persecuted
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           shed
           their
           blood
           ,
           But
           I
           will
           now
           even
           in
           the
           fulness
           of
           time
           open
           their
           eies
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           see
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           crucified
           
           Christ
           their
           King
           ,
           whom
           all
           their
           prophets
           made
           mention
           of
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           leviticall
           observations
           did
           typifie
           out
           :
           which
           King
           they
           shall
           now
           see
           was
           not
           to
           come
           at
           that
           time
           to
           deliver
           them
           from
           bondage
           of
           other
           nations
           ,
           but
           shall
           now
           even
           at
           this
           time
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           see
           and
           know
           that
           all
           faces
           shall
           be
           made
           black
           with
           paleness
           ,
           and
           a
           noise
           from
           a
           mongst
           them
           shall
           come
           forth
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           founded
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           and
           the
           poor
           of
           the
           people
           shall
           trust
           in
           it
           ;
           even
           
             I
          
           will
           make
           my
           people
           now
           come
           with
           singing
           ,
           and
           with
           rejoycing
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           opened
           their
           eies
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           out
           their
           stony
           hearts
           ,
           and
           
             have
             given
             them
             hearts
             of
             flesh
             ,
          
           even
           such
           hearts
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           no
           longer
           denie
           that
           Jesus
           their
           Saviour
           is
           come
           ,
           but
           shall
           confess
           that
           he
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           crucified
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           shall
           see
           that
           I
           have
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           as
           they
           are
           now
           in
           :
           for
           it
           was
           my
           good
           pleasure
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           but
           now
           will
           I
           rise
           ,
           and
           will
           show
           my
           power
           for
           to
           redeem
           them
           from
           this
           
             Egyptian
             bondage
          
           they
           are
           now
           in
           ;
           even
           as
           
             I
          
           did
           appear
           
             for
             their
             fathers
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             did
             bring
             them
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             by
             my
             mightie
             and
             strong
             hand
             ,
          
           by
           my
           servant
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           whom
           I
           did
           stir
           up
           for
           that
           purpose
           :
           even
           so
           will
           I
           make
           my
           power
           seen
           in
           all
           nations
           ,
           by
           stiring
           my
           servants
           up
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           sending
           them
           a
           leader
           for
           to
           lead
           them
           ,
           as
           my
           sons
           of
           old
           had
           ,
           and
           as
           all
           Kings
           and
           great
           men
           fell
           that
           opposed
           them
           ,
           even
           so
           will
           I
           make
           all
           for
           to
           fall
           and
           perish
           ,
           and
           become
           as
           weak
           as
           water
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           may
           bring
           you
           into
           your
           own
           land
           again
           ;
           and
           all
           those
           that
           hinder
           you
           or
           rise
           in
           armes
           against
           you
           ,
           shall
           be
           
             drowned
          
           in
           my
           wrath
           and
           sore
           displeasure
           ,
           even
           as
           
             Pharoah
             of
             old
             was
             drowned
             in
             the
             red
             sea
             ,
          
           so
           I
           will
           set
           me
           glory
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           you
           appear
           to
           be
           Kings
           and
           Conquerours
           ,
           through
           me
           that
           love
           you
           ;
           and
           so
           wil
           bring
           you
           into
           your
           one
           land
           with
           
             joy
             and
             gladness
             ,
          
           and
           there
           will
           make
           you
           for
           to
           ly
           down
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           at
           rest
           ,
           when
           I
           will
           torment
           and
           trouble
           all
           nations
           that
           have
           fought
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           
             weep
             ,
             and
             houl
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             for
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             ;
          
           but
           I
           will
           make
           you
           my
           Chosen
           ones
           ,
           and
           also
           them
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           up
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           have
           called
           them
           by
           my
           name
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           go
           up
           to
           the
           height
           of
           
             Sion
             ,
             with
             everlasting
             songs
             ,
          
           singing
           and
           rejoycing
           with
           abundance
           of
           joy
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           have
           created
           
             Jerusalem
          
           a
           joy
           ,
           and
           her
           people
           a
           rejoycing
           :
           
             for
             I
             will
             make
             a
             new
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             earth
             ,
             wherein
             righteousness
             shall
             dwell
             ,
          
           for
           I
           wil
           make
           desolation
           ,
           and
           wil
           destroy
           all
           things
           that
           are
           now
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           
             so
             will
             make
             all
             things
             new
             ;
          
           new
           in
           respect
           that
           I
           have
           gathered
           you
           out
           of
           all
           countries
           ,
           and
           have
           
           once
           again
           brought
           you
           into
           your
           own
           land
           ,
           
             for
             to
             make
             you
             the
             joy
             ,
             and
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ;
          
           and
           the
           place
           and
           land
           where
           I
           wil
           in
           glory
           delight
           to
           dwel
           ;
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           all
           your
           enemies
           come
           bowing
           and
           bending
           and
           submit
           unto
           that
           hath
           and
           wil
           stil
           bring
           you
           in
           the
           everlasting
           joy
           ,
           where
           all
           is
           joy
           ,
           and
           all
           shal
           be
           joy
           and
           peace
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           shal
           bring
           (
           even
           your
           enemies
           )
           their
           treasurs
           and
           riches
           ,
           
             and
             the
             fullness
             of
             the
             gentils
             shall
             be
             brought
             in
             :
             rejoyce
             and
             sing
             ,
             and
             shout
             O
             ye
             daughters
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             for
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             ,
             and
             will
             take
             all
             sorrow
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             see
             evill
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             all
             your
             enemies
             your
             foot-stool
             ;
          
           and
           all
           evil
           shal
           cease
           from
           amongst
           you
           ,
           
             and
             I
             will
             make
             the
             dayes
             of
             your
             mourning
             to
             end
             ,
          
           and
           so
           will
           make
           everlasting
           joy
           to
           shew
           it self
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           sorrow
           no
           more
           :
           behold
           I
           come
           ,
           even
           I
           that
           wil
           save
           you
           from
           all
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           cruelty
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           
             bare
             my
             holy
             arm
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             nations
             shall
             see
             the
             salvation
             of
             God
             ,
          
           even
           all
           people
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           that
           I
           have
           redeemed
           you
           ,
           and
           saved
           you
           ,
           
             and
             have
             gathered
             you
             from
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             have
             brought
             you
             into
             your
             own
             land
             ,
             there
             for
             to
             make
             you
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ;
          
           and
           all
           the
           
             glory
             of
             nations
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             it
             ,
          
           even
           into
           that
           City
           ,
           
             where
             nothing
             but
             righteousness
             shall
             dwell
             ,
          
           and
           all
           dogs
           ,
           and
           sorcerers
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           they
           be
           that
           have
           not
           right
           to
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           shal
           not
           enter
           into
           this
           City
           ,
           even
           into
           this
           new
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ;
          
           for
           this
           
             Jerusalem
          
           consisteth
           of
           all
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           who
           shall
           be
           brought
           out
           of
           all
           countries
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           all
           nations
           ,
           into
           this
           land
           which
           I
           have
           chosen
           ,
           for
           to
           make
           my self
           a
           glorious
           name
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           my
           name
           a
           terror
           and
           a
           dread
           to
           all
           that
           come
           not
           into
           this
           City
           ;
           for
           without
           are
           none
           but
           forcerers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           makes
           a
           ly
           ,
           as
           dogs
           and
           such
           filthy
           creatures
           ;
           for
           dogs
           are
           a
           most
           beastly
           creature
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           creature
           good
           for
           little
           ,
           even
           here
           such
           as
           are
           to
           be
           left
           out
           are
           compared
           to
           dogs
           ;
           for
           all
           dogs
           are
           cruel
           and
           envious
           ,
           and
           are
           ready
           to
           destroy
           themselves
           by
           fighting
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           also
           their
           condition
           is
           ,
           they
           alwayes
           are
           grumbling
           and
           snapping
           one
           at
           another
           ,
           as
           striving
           for
           mastery
           ;
           so
           are
           these
           people
           that
           are
           to
           be
           left
           out
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           a
           people
           who
           have
           given
           themselves
           over
           to
           rule
           and
           domineere
           over
           their
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           all
           in
           subjection
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           be
           lords
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           have
           their
           fellow-creatures
           in
           bondage
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           as
           servants
           and
           bond-men
           ,
           even
           for
           to
           work
           and
           labour
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           themselves
           have
           all
           the
           joy
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           now
           ,
           even
           upon
           such
           dogs
           ,
           that
           have
           risen
           
           from
           
             Cain
          
           and
           
             Nimrod
          
           the
           mighty
           hunter
           ,
           that
           have
           hunted
           ,
           and
           also
           have
           catch
           their
           fellow-creatures
           in
           their
           snare
           ,
           and
           so
           
             Esau-like
          
           ,
           would
           have
           all
           in
           subjection
           to
           them
           ,
           even
           upon
           such
           shall
           my
           hand
           fall
           very
           heavy
           ,
           as
           for
           to
           plague
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           punish
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           make
           them
           know
           that
           my
           time
           is
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           for
           to
           give
           redemption
           to
           my
           creatures
           ,
           especially
           to
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           whom
           ye
           Esaus
           ,
           and
           great
           men
           ,
           have
           kept
           in
           bondage
           and
           slavery
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           them
           a
           joy
           and
           rejoicing
           ,
           
             singing
             for
             joy
             and
             gladnes
             of
             heart
             ,
          
           where
           ye
           
             Esaus
          
           brood
           that
           have
           a
           long
           time
           raigned
           over
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           trodden
           as
           straw
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           be
           fit
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           left
           without
           ,
           even
           without
           my
           joy
           and
           love
           ,
           because
           of
           your
           sorceries
           ,
           because
           of
           your
           estrangness
           from
           me
           ;
           counting
           all
           your
           pleasurs
           and
           happines
           to
           be
           in
           things
           here
           below
           even
           in
           outward
           substance
           ,
           treasuring
           up
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           which
           hath
           bewitched
           you
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           let
           you
           hear
           that
           the
           best
           and
           cheifest
           commandement
           is
           ,
           
             for
             to
             sell
             and
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
          
           but
           when
           this
           hath
           buzzed
           in
           your
           eares
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           conscience
           accusing
           you
           for
           it
           ,
           you
           have
           like
           the
           young
           man
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           you
           call
           it
           ,
           which
           fain
           would
           go
           to
           heaven
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           rest
           ,
           but
           loth
           to
           fulfil
           our
           Saviours
           command
           ;
           
             sell
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             and
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             shalt
             have
             treasure
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           as
           if
           my
           son
           Christ
           had
           said
           ,
           do
           not
           you
           think
           that
           by
           observing
           a
           little
           outward
           way
           of
           worship
           ,
           and
           so
           walking
           on
           in
           formes
           ,
           and
           making
           an
           outward
           profession
           of
           religion
           ,
           having
           
             a
             forme
             of
             godliness
             ,
          
           that
           you
           shal
           enter
           into
           my
           rest
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           you
           are
           bewitch
           from
           me
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           make
           so
           much
           of
           an
           outward
           estate
           ,
           as
           of
           houses
           ,
           and
           lands
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           silver
           ,
           wherein
           you
           put
           more
           trust
           and
           confidence
           then
           in
           me
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           but
           just
           for
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           to
           deal
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           you
           such
           a
           hard
           lesson
           for
           you
           to
           learn
           ,
           
             sell
             all
             thou
             hast
             and
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
          
           for
           they
           have
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           of
           my
           mony
           ,
           &
           ,
           houses
           and
           lands
           ;
           which
           if
           you
           do
           not
           ,
           you
           are
           like
           to
           incur
           my
           sore
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           my
           rest
           ,
           for
           not
           submitting
           to
           this
           my
           command
           ;
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           commandements
           ,
           
             as
             that
             thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             :
          
           but
           O
           thou
           proud
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           and
           haughty
           
             Lucifer
             ,
             that
             exalts
             thy self
             above
             thy
             fellow-Creatures
             ,
          
           what
           saies
           thou
           to
           this
           ?
           do
           I
           command
           thee
           for
           to
           sel
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           and
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ?
           and
           thou
           instead
           of
           doing
           so
           ,
           dost
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           even
           the
           oppress
           them
           ,
           and
           cousen
           and
           cheat
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           before
           the
           judgement-seat
           haling
           them
           to
           prisons
           ,
           do
           you
           think
           for
           this
           that
           I
           will
           be
           as
           ,
           
           wel
           pleased
           with
           you
           as
           if
           you
           had
           done
           what
           I
           commanded
           you
           to
           do
           ;
           
             sell
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             treasure
             in
             heaven
             ?
          
           which
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           ,
           I
           will
           shut
           thee
           out
           of
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           shall
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           citty
           wherein
           my
           glory
           shall
           be
           manifested
           ,
           and
           made
           for
           to
           out-shine
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           disobedient
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           wilt
           not
           love
           thy
           neighbour
           as
           thy self
           ,
           according
           as
           I
           have
           commanded
           thee
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           dost
           still
           persist
           in
           hording
           up
           of
           corn
           ,
           and
           mony
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           best
           of
           the
           things
           of
           the
           world
           for
           thy
           own
           private
           use
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           not
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           but
           doth
           count
           thy
           honour
           for
           to
           have
           abundance
           of
           the
           riches
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           wil
           live
           very
           gallantly
           ,
           &
           go
           in
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           eat
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           when
           thy
           fellow-creatures
           have
           none
           of
           the
           worst
           ,
           whom
           I
           love
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ;
           but
           O!
           thou
           proud
           
             Esau
             that
             exalts
             thy self
             above
             thy
             fellow-creatures
             ,
          
           I
           wil
           reason
           with
           you
           ,
           how
           or
           wherein
           dost
           thou
           fulfil
           my
           wil
           ?
           I
           commanded
           thee
           ,
           for
           
             to
             sell
             that
             thou
             hast
             ,
          
           and
           give
           away
           ,
           but
           that
           thou
           hast
           not
           ,
           done
           :
           thou
           wilt
           have
           houses
           and
           lands
           of
           thy
           own
           ,
           and
           gold
           and
           silver
           in
           bags
           and
           chests
           ,
           when
           others
           have
           none
           ;
           and
           wil
           not
           if
           you
           hear
           one
           of
           your
           fellow-creatures
           cry
           
             for
             the
             Lord
             sake
             give
             me
             something
             ,
          
           you
           wil
           turn
           your
           eares
           from
           the
           crying
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           wil
           tel
           a
           ly
           too
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             you
             have
             nothing
             ,
          
           when
           you
           have
           something
           ;
           though
           they
           asked
           in
           my
           name
           ,
           yet
           you
           wil
           not
           give
           ;
           though
           I
           command
           thee
           for
           to
           
             give
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             ;
          
           but
           thou
           wilt
           make
           a
           ly
           to
           save
           that
           which
           I
           have
           commanded
           thee
           ,
           even
           all
           you
           that
           have
           abundance
           :
           to
           give
           unto
           thy
           fellow-creatures
           :
           for
           lyers
           are
           and
           shal
           be
           without
           :
           and
           again
           
             how
             dost
             thou
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             ,
          
           when
           thou
           eatest
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           drinks
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           wears
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           lives
           at
           ease
           ,
           freeing
           your selves
           from
           hard
           labour
           ,
           which
           thy
           poor
           neighbours
           are
           made
           for
           your
           cruelty
           over
           them
           to
           undergo
           ?
           therefore
           consider
           this
           ,
           left
           I
           take
           you
           away
           from
           your
           own
           pleasures
           ,
           as
           you
           cal
           it
           ,
           from
           eating
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           drinking
           and
           wearing
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           it
           ,
           give
           you
           ragges
           to
           put
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           worst
           for
           you
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           ,
           even
           curse
           your
           dainty
           things
           ,
           and
           make
           all
           things
           become
           gall
           and
           worm-wood
           ;
           because
           you
           break
           this
           commandement
           of
           mine
           :
           
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             well
             as
             thy self
             :
          
           which
           if
           you
           did
           fulfil
           ,
           which
           is
           my
           pleasure
           you
           should
           ;
           then
           would
           you
           give
           to
           your
           poor
           neighbours
           such
           things
           as
           your selves
           have
           :
           if
           you
           your selves
           have
           rost-meat
           ,
           then
           would
           you
           give
           them
           rost-meat
           ,
           or
           see
           that
           they
           have
           rost-meat
           ;
           if
           you
           your selves
           have
           good
           drink
           ,
           then
           would
           
           you
           see
           that
           they
           should
           not
           drink
           water
           ,
           but
           have
           good
           drink
           :
           if
           you
           your selves
           have
           good
           cloaths
           ,
           then
           would
           you
           see
           that
           they
           should
           have
           good
           cloaths
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           not
           let
           them
           go
           naked
           ;
           but
           would
           be
           like
           my
           servant
           
             Job
             ,
             give
             bread
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             and
             clothes
             to
             the
             naked
             ;
          
           if
           you
           your selves
           have
           ease
           and
           rest
           from
           labour
           ,
           then
           you
           would
           not
           see
           them
           labour
           like
           horses
           ,
           and
           take
           no
           pitty
           of
           them
           ;
           neither
           would
           you
           then
           give
           your selves
           over
           to
           be
           so
           cruell
           and
           hard
           hearted
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           slaves
           of
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           whom
           I
           command
           you
           to
           love
           as
           wel
           as
           your selves
           :
           but
           here
           you
           may
           see
           how
           you
           slight
           me
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           you
           regard
           me
           ;
           instead
           of
           doing
           what
           you
           should
           do
           ,
           you
           do
           that
           you
           should
           not
           :
           I
           command
           you
           
             for
             to
             love
             your
             neighbour
             ,
          
           and
           instead
           of
           my
           command
           ,
           you
           hate
           your
           neighbour
           :
           but
           do
           you
           think
           this
           may
           serve
           my
           turn
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           wil
           be
           pleased
           for
           you
           to
           do
           so
           as
           you
           do
           ?
           no
           ,
           I
           wil
           not
           be
           pleased
           with
           you
           ,
           unless
           you
           fulfil
           my
           commandements
           ,
           
             as
             in
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             well
             as
             thy self
             :
          
           which
           if
           you
           did
           ,
           you
           would
           ●●●●●…te
           them
           :
           but
           you
           may
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           my
           enemies
           ,
           and
           shal
           I
           love
           them
           as
           wel
           as
           my self
           ?
           though
           they
           are
           your
           enemies
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           that
           you
           should
           love
           them
           as
           wel
           as
           your self
           :
           
             love
             your
             enemies
             ,
          
           saith
           my
           son
           Christ
           ,
           
             bless
             them
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             them
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             shew
             your selves
             to
             be
             like
             my
             father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             :
          
           but
           if
           you
           do
           not
           love
           your
           enemies
           ,
           neither
           your
           neighbour
           ,
           it
           shewes
           that
           you
           do
           not
           fulfil
           my
           command
           ;
           neither
           are
           you
           like
           me
           ,
           who
           loves
           all
           ,
           
             and
             causes
             my
             rain
             to
             rain
             on
             the
             unjust
             as
             well
             as
             on
             the
             just
             :
          
           but
           you
           cannot
           abide
           to
           hear
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           to
           let
           your
           neighbours
           be
           as
           your selves
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           
             proud
             flesh
             ,
          
           that
           rules
           and
           domineers
           in
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           you
           think
           better
           of
           your selves
           then
           you
           are
           ;
           
             Esau-like
          
           ruling
           and
           domineering
           over
           
             Iacob
             ,
          
           but
           I
           will
           cut
           you
           short
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           you
           ,
           notwithstanding
           you
           go
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           here
           Sermons
           and
           have
           your
           children
           baptized
           ,
           as
           you
           call
           it
           ,
           and
           observe
           Sunday
           ;
           that
           you
           have
           disobeyed
           my
           voice
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           walked
           humbly
           with
           mee
           ;
           and
           so
           you
           are
           no
           other
           but
           sorcerers
           ,
           such
           as
           must
           not
           come
           into
           my
           place
           where
           I
           will
           make
           my
           name
           known
           more
           then
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           
             Jerusalem
             the
             citty
             of
             the
             living
             King
             ;
          
           whether
           I
           will
           gather
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           out
           of
           all
           countries
           ,
           to
           go
           thither
           and
           you
           that
           have
           
             loved
             to
             make
             a
             ly
             shall
             be
             shut
             cut
             even
             with
             dogs
             and
             sorcerers
             ,
          
           and
           so
           having
           no
           right
           to
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           must
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           citty
           :
           but
           they
           that
           have
           right
           to
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           shall
           enter
           in
           ,
           even
           into
           my
           rest
           and
           joys
           ,
           for
           the
           Jerusalem
           which
           I
           have
           built
           ,
           
           and
           wil
           gather
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           thither
           for
           to
           be
           tire
           place
           which
           I
           have
           appointed
           to
           
             be
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
          
           and
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           even
           the
           great
           men
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           Kings
           ,
           and
           nobles
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           heap
           up
           corn
           and
           money
           ,
           they
           shal
           bring
           their
           treasures
           and
           jewels
           thither
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           joy
           over
           them
           and
           rejoyce
           
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ;
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             ,
             even
             my
             chosen
             and
             peculiar
             ones
             ,
          
           in
           whom
           I
           have
           delighted
           to
           dwel
           ,
           and
           wil
           dwel
           ;
           and
           make
           them
           to
           be
           ful
           of
           joy
           and
           glory
           ,
           even
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           world
           shal
           become
           subject
           to
           me
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           in
           my
           people
           ,
           in
           my
           bride
           and
           spouse
           and
           chosen
           peculair
           ones
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           wil
           manifest
           my self
           to
           be
           a
           God
           of
           power
           dwelling
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           dwel
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           know
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           dwel
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           be
           a
           terror
           and
           a
           dread
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           and
           all
           people
           that
           shal
           hear
           of
           my
           infinite
           goodness
           ,
           which
           I
           wil
           manifest
           to
           them
           ,
           shal
           even
           
             weep
             and
             houl
             ,
             and
             knaw
             their
             tongues
             for
             pain
             and
             anguish
             ,
          
           which
           shal
           fal
           upon
           them
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           that
           joy
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           delight
           and
           glory
           of
           that
           love
           and
           favour
           which
           I
           wil
           make
           out
           to
           my
           chosen
           &
           peculier
           ones
           ,
           and
           nothing
           shal
           more
           torment
           them
           then
           the
           seeing
           and
           beholding
           my
           almightinesse
           ruling
           in
           them
           ,
           making
           others
           to
           be
           as
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           ,
           this
           I
           say
           shal
           torment
           you
           ,
           even
           you
           O
           proud
           and
           stout
           ones
           ,
           that
           are
           loth
           to
           be
           pulled
           out
           of
           your
           throns
           of
           glory
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           that
           self
           &
           fleshly
           ruling
           power
           which
           in
           you
           ,
           but
           though
           thou
           art
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           thou
           shalt
           even
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           yea
           in
           an
           hour
           when
           thou
           art
           ready
           to
           cry
           peace
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           flatter
           thy self
           in
           thy
           own
           fleshly
           pampe
           ,
           to
           strive
           after
           riches
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           get
           thy self
           a
           great
           name
           :
           as
           when
           you
           have
           a
           bundance
           of
           oxen
           and
           cowes
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           Farmes
           and
           perhaps
           bushels
           of
           money
           keeping
           poor
           creatures
           under
           you
           ,
           even
           thy
           fellow
           creatures
           ;
           thus
           crying
           peace
           ,
           and
           see
           no
           likelyness
           of
           a
           change
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           mindeful
           of
           what
           I
           send
           unto
           you
           :
           but
           wil
           make
           slight
           of
           this
           businesse
           ;
           not
           remembring
           Paules
           expressions
           ,
           
             when
             you
             cry
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
             behold
             sudden
             destruction
             is
             upon
             you
             :
          
           even
           a
           consumption
           to
           all
           your
           outward
           glory
           ,
           for
           a
           
             fire
             is
             kindling
          
           from
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           which
           shal
           enter
           into
           you
           ,
           and
           burn
           you
           ,
           until
           all
           things
           are
           according
           to
           my
           wil
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           for
           this
           fire
           is
           my
           spirit
           ,
           which
           shal
           burn
           up
           all
           your
           fleshly
           pompe
           ,
           and
           riches
           ,
           and
           houses
           ,
           and
           shal
           bereave
           you
           of
           all
           your
           gods
           ,
           even
           your
           gods
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           
           of
           worships
           ,
           and
           houses
           ,
           and
           lands
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           made
           Iodls
           of
           :
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           consume
           your
           glory
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           wil
           lay
           it
           to
           the
           dust
           ;
           and
           thou
           self-interest
           that
           saies
           this
           is
           mine
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           mine
           ,
           shal
           utterly
           be
           consumed
           by
           my
           bright
           appearing
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           you
           throw
           away
           your
           idols
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           also
           your
           lands
           ,
           which
           now
           you
           possess
           ,
           and
           your
           oxen
           ,
           and
           horses
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           I
           wil
           make
           you
           say
           they
           are
           the
           
             all
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           even
           mine
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           say
           to
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           whom
           now
           we
           have
           made
           slaves
           of
           ,
           we
           have
           nothing
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           for
           if
           this
           be
           not
           sufficient
           warrant
           or
           message
           for
           to
           make
           you
           relieve
           the
           
             widdow
             and
             the
             fatherless
             ,
          
           and
           so
           disperse
           abroad
           ,
           telling
           of
           them
           it
           is
           yours
           and
           not
           mine
           ;
           I
           wil
           come
           with
           a
           far
           greater
           torment
           ,
           and
           will
           appear
           in
           such
           fury
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           make
           you
           think
           that
           you
           see
           the
           devil
           standing
           by
           you
           at
           all
           times
           tormenting
           you
           ,
           and
           plaguing
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           do
           not
           give
           up
           :
           therefore
           give
           up
           before
           I
           destroy
           you
           in
           my
           wrath
           and
           fury
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           now
           risen
           to
           cal
           all
           my
           stewards
           to
           an
           account
           ,
           even
           you
           mighty
           ones
           unto
           whom
           I
           have
           lent
           much
           ;
           but
           finding
           of
           you
           to
           be
           very
           cruel
           to
           your
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           have
           not
           dealt
           faithfully
           with
           them
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           judge
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           cal
           you
           to
           an
           account
           ;
           for
           your
           wickedness
           is
           so
           often
           in
           my
           eares
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           stay
           no
           longer
           :
           therefore
           I
           pass
           this
           sentence
           against
           you
           ,
           O
           rich
           men
           ;
           that
           I
           wil
           utterly
           destroy
           you
           ,
           and
           bring
           you
           to
           nothing
           ,
           yea
           I
           wil
           torment
           you
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           may
           make
           you
           know
           that
           the
           last
           dayes
           are
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           which
           my
           servant
           
             Paul
          
           spake
           of
           ,
           even
           the
           day
           is
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           
             that
             they
             that
             are
             married
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             use
             the
             world
             as
             if
             they
             used
             it
             not
             :
          
           why
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           should
           say
           ;
           the
           same
           Apostle
           gives
           a
           reason
           ;
           for
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             the
             fashion
             of
             this
             world
             passeth
             away
             :
          
           O
           you
           rich
           men
           ,
           leave
           off
           hording
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           least
           the
           rust
           and
           canker
           rises
           in
           your
           conscience
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           you
           hang
           or
           drown
           your selves
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           run
           your selves
           into
           a
           pit
           of
           misery
           ,
           even
           into
           hell
           ,
           for
           the
           married
           shal
           be
           as
           if
           they
           were
           unmarried
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           by
           my
           bright
           appearing
           wil
           so
           powerfully
           manifest
           my self
           ,
           that
           i
           wil
           be
           a
           sharpe
           two
           edged
           sword
           ,
           cutting
           and
           devouring
           in
           sunder
           all
           the
           waies
           that
           have
           bin
           acted
           contrary
           to
           me
           that
           is
           now
           on
           foot
           :
           for
           I
           wil
           gather
           my
           own
           together
           from
           the
           power
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           of
           mine
           ,
           whether
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           be
           joined
           together
           to
           one
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           my
           stock
           ,
           nor
           wil
           have
           no
           heed
           to
           my
           voice
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           may
           freely
           leave
           his
           wife
           ;
           if
           a
           woman
           she
           may
           freely
           leave
           her
           husband
           ,
           
           and
           in
           my
           sight
           do
           it
           lawfully
           ,
           because
           the
           time
           is
           now
           at
           hand
           that
           those
           that
           are
           married
           are
           as
           if
           they
           were
           unmarried
           &
           I
           for
           this
           end
           and
           purpose
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           have
           it
           to
           be
           so
           :
           that
           I
           may
           
             seperate
             the
             just
             and
             unjust
             ,
          
           that
           I
           may
           gather
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           out
           from
           amongst
           their
           hateful
           enemies
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           into
           their
           own
           countrie
           ;
           which
           shal
           be
           the
           Jerusalem
           that
           now
           lies
           wast
           :
           but
           it
           shal
           be
           inhabited
           once
           again
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           be
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           :
           therefore
           flee
           every
           one
           of
           you
           out
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           for
           her
           judgements
           are
           great
           and
           reaches
           to
           the
           skies
           ;
           and
           go
           you
           up
           into
           your
           own
           countrie
           ,
           and
           there
           declare
           the
           praises
           of
           God
           :
           first
           I
           would
           have
           my
           people
           go
           out
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           tarry
           here
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           place
           wherein
           I
           do
           not
           appear
           for
           to
           speak
           to
           them
           :
           but
           come
           you
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           out
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           your
           captivity
           ,
           and
           bondage
           ,
           and
           come
           with
           me
           out
           of
           this
           confusion
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           these
           false
           waies
           and
           governments
           ,
           and
           formes
           of
           worships
           :
           for
           I
           must
           pour
           out
           my
           judgement
           upon
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           plague
           all
           them
           that
           wil
           hinder
           you
           from
           doing
           my
           wil
           ,
           as
           to
           keep
           you
           that
           you
           shal
           not
           come
           from
           them
           ,
           even
           every
           thing
           that
           they
           have
           shal
           be
           a
           divel
           to
           them
           ,
           especially
           to
           those
           that
           do
           not
           give
           up
           and
           say
           to
           their
           poor
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           these
           oxen
           ,
           and
           cowes
           ,
           horses
           ,
           bread
           ,
           wine
           ,
           corn
           ,
           cloath
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           are
           yours
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           mine
           ,
           but
           when
           I
           have
           brought
           you
           out
           from
           amongst
           them
           ,
           even
           into
           your
           own
           countrie
           ,
           then
           you
           shal
           be
           at
           rest
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           the
           place
           that
           I
           have
           chosen
           to
           dwel
           in
           ,
           and
           wil
           dwel
           in
           ,
           even
           in
           your
           O
           Sion
           ,
           whom
           I
           will
           by
           my
           strong
           hand
           bring
           back
           into
           your
           own
           land
           ,
           even
           you
           Jews
           which
           at
           the
           present
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           people
           scattered
           and
           peeled
           amongst
           other
           people
           ,
           even
           you
           wil
           I
           bring
           ,
           with
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           and
           wil
           make
           you
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           sing
           ,
           and
           leap
           for
           joy
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           king
           ,
           
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
          
           even
           in
           every
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           
             and
             none
             of
             you
             shall
             see
             evill
             any
             more
             ;
          
           O
           what
           a
           bundance
           of
           joy
           wil
           here
           be
           !
           O
           you
           Jews
           naturall
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           long
           time
           bin
           strangers
           ,
           but
           are
           now
           called
           in
           ,
           and
           grafted
           into
           the
           true
           vine
           again
           ,
           and
           for
           you
           also
           that
           are
           gentils
           by
           name
           ,
           but
           are
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           love
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           mightie
           Iehovah
           ,
           for
           you
           shall
           be
           both
           of
           you
           united
           together
           ,
           and
           be
           but
           one
           body
           and
           spouse
           of
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           :
           from
           whom
           I
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           have
           wiped
           away
           all
           evil
           ,
           and
           you
           
             shall
             see
             sorrow
             no
             more
             ;
          
           but
           shal
           rejoyce
           in
           me
           ,
           
             as
             a
             bride
             doth
             in
             the
             bridegroom
             ,
          
           and
           so
           also
           will
           I
           rejoice
           in
           you
           ,
           as
           my
           wife
           and
           Bride
           and
           thee
           only
           in
           whom
           I
           do
           delight
           
           to
           dwel
           ,
           when
           others
           shal
           be
           tormented
           and
           grieved
           with
           my
           sore
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           work
           ,
           I
           am
           about
           for
           to
           make
           them
           do
           :
           which
           is
           for
           to
           make
           the
           riches
           which
           they
           have
           made
           gods
           of
           ,
           become
           devils
           to
           torment
           them
           that
           they
           may
           remember
           the
           words
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
             the
             time
             is
             coming
             that
             they
             shall
             use
             the
             world
             as
             if
             they
             used
             it
             not
             :
          
           but
           O
           you
           rich
           ones
           ,
           how
           do
           you
           do
           at
           this
           saying
           ,
           
             you
             must
             use
             the
             world
             as
             if
             you
             used
             it
             not
             ?
          
           which
           if
           you
           did
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           do
           as
           now
           you
           do
           ,
           lay
           up
           treasures
           for
           the
           rust
           and
           canker
           to
           get
           at
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           witness
           against
           you
           ,
           or
           for
           you
           ;
           to
           lay
           up
           great
           store
           of
           riches
           ,
           is
           to
           use
           the
           world
           as
           if
           you
           would
           never
           part
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           that
           should
           never
           be
           taken
           from
           you
           ,
           which
           I
           tel
           you
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           taken
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           also
           made
           to
           throw
           away
           your
           gods
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           also
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           as
           to
           claim
           no
           right
           to
           them
           more
           then
           another
           man
           ;
           in
           so
           doing
           you
           may
           be
           said
           
             to
             use
             the
             world
             as
             if
             you
             used
             it
             not
             ,
          
           and
           not
           while
           you
           do
           so
           ,
           wil
           this
           saying
           be
           fulfilled
           which
           shal
           surely
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           
             for
             the
             fashion
             of
             this
             world
             passeth
             away
             ,
          
           but
           how
           may
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           
             that
             the
             fashion
             of
             this
             world
          
           goeth
           away
           ?
           the
           fashion
           of
           this
           world
           passeth
           away
           when
           that
           which
           was
           once
           in
           high
           esteem
           goeth
           out
           ,
           and
           instead
           thereof
           there
           cometh
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           opposition
           of
           what
           was
           before
           ;
           that
           which
           was
           highly
           esteemed
           of
           before
           ,
           now
           grows
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           not
           before
           comes
           now
           in
           ,
           the
           fashion
           of
           this
           world
           hath
           bin
           in
           whole
           and
           in
           generall
           amongst
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           under
           what
           notion
           of
           religion
           soever
           ,
           to
           get
           riches
           and
           strive
           after
           them
           with
           all
           eagerness
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           thereby
           thinking
           to
           get
           in
           estimation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           in
           great
           esteem
           among
           the
           rich
           ones
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           also
           
             the
             fashion
             of
             this
             world
          
           hath
           bin
           to
           ly
           ,
           cousen
           ,
           and
           cheat
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           make
           war
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           one
           fighting
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           with
           all
           might
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           only
           through
           a
           self
           and
           private
           interest
           ,
           which
           hath
           occasioned
           so
           much
           blood
           to
           be
           spilt
           ,
           and
           also
           hath
           occasioned
           many
           poor
           creatures
           to
           starve
           for
           want
           of
           food
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           bin
           driven
           to
           extream
           poverty
           ,
           as
           to
           steal
           for
           something
           whereby
           to
           keep
           life
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           hath
           bin
           done
           by
           the
           pleasure
           of
           my
           own
           self
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           hath
           and
           wil
           suffer
           the
           things
           of
           my
           appointment
           to
           run
           their
           own
           course
           ,
           until
           they
           come
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           but
           now
           these
           things
           being
           allmost
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           word
           must
           become
           new
           ,
           new
           in
           respect
           of
           what
           is
           now
           a
           coming
           on
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           world
           hath
           former
           ly
           strived
           after
           ,
           shal
           now
           become
           lothsome
           and
           abominable
           &
           most
           men
           shal
           see
           &
           know
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           
           for
           riches
           shal
           now
           be
           a
           hook
           which
           shall
           be
           readie
           to
           choak
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shall
           see
           their
           folly
           in
           laying
           up
           treasurs
           for
           they
           know
           not
           who
           ;
           for
           what
           treasurs
           soever
           ,
           or
           how
           much
           soever
           they
           be
           ,
           must
           now
           be
           brought
           out
           ;
           for
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           which
           will
           consume
           all
           things
           besides
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           that
           a
           plague
           which
           formerly
           hath
           bin
           the
           joy
           and
           delight
           of
           most
           men
           ,
           even
           of
           all
           men
           :
           for
           
             former
             things
             are
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             must
             become
             new
             ,
          
           for
           this
           Ierusalem
           mentioned
           so
           often
           in
           scripture
           ,
           must
           now
           be
           established
           above
           the
           hils
           and
           mountains
           ,
           which
           formerly
           hath
           bin
           kept
           under
           by
           the
           power
           of
           man
           ,
           
             but
             the
             world
             passeth
             away
             ,
          
           gold
           and
           silver
           that
           hath
           bin
           made
           gods
           of
           ,
           wil
           now
           be
           as
           plenty
           as
           it
           was
           in
           
             Solomons
          
           daies
           ,
           and
           as
           there
           were
           no
           beggers
           in
           Israel
           ,
           so
           now
           there
           shal
           be
           none
           to
           beg
           any
           more
           ;
           for
           former
           things
           are
           passed
           away
           ,
           the
           saying
           this
           is
           mine
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           mine
           ,
           shal
           not
           long
           continue
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           end
           there
           shal
           be
           a
           change
           ,
           which
           shal
           be
           very
           suddenly
           ,
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           all
           world-lings
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           make
           riches
           their
           god
           ,
           for
           these
           things
           go
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           for
           now
           the
           time
           is
           at
           hand
           that
           we
           shall
           follow
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           hear
           them
           preach
           ,
           
             and
             to
             break
             bread
             from
             house
             to
             house
             with
             singleness
             of
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           so
           shal
           not
           so
           much
           look
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           to
           let
           others
           be
           neglected
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           we
           shal
           see
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           be
           in
           no
           want
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           have
           no
           want
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           if
           we
           do
           ,
           then
           shal
           we
           not
           only
           talke
           of
           
             denying
             our selves
             ,
          
           but
           we
           shall
           wholy
           deny
           our selves
           ,
           and
           shal
           not
           seek
           our
           own
           good
           ,
           our
           own
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           not
           another
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           willingness
           seek
           the
           good
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           being
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           one
           blood
           ,
           made
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           mettal
           ;
           then
           shal
           wars
           and
           contention
           cease
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           love
           grow
           and
           increase
           ,
           and
           spring
           forth
           in
           abundance
           ;
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           make
           all
           my
           enemies
           to
           ly
           down
           and
           be
           at
           rest
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shal
           ly
           like
           a
           lamb
           and
           a
           sheep
           together
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           bears
           and
           wolves
           ,
           they
           shal
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           no
           devouring
           ,
           but
           there
           may
           be
           perfect
           peace
           ,
           and
           love
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           for
           though
           I
           do
           gather
           my
           Saints
           out
           of
           all
           nations
           to
           go
           to
           one
           place
           ,
           even
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shal
           be
           freed
           from
           their
           cruel
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           wil
           I
           also
           make
           such
           a
           work
           in
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           oppression
           shal
           cease
           amongst
           them
           ;
           even
           those
           that
           are
           not
           brought
           into
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           shal
           live
           and
           be
           quiet
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           shal
           have
           all
           things
           common
           ;
           but
           for
           my
           Saints
           ,
           which
           have
           right
           to
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           enter
           
           in
           through
           the
           gates
           into
           the
           citty
           ,
           shal
           not
           be
           twain
           but
           shal
           be
           all
           one
           ,
           
             both
             of
             one
             heart
             and
             one
             minde
             ;
          
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           wil
           preach
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           hear
           me
           preach
           ,
           and
           shal
           learn
           knowof
           me
           ,
           even
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           that
           they
           possess
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           all
           things
           at
           command
           ;
           for
           this
           tree
           of
           life
           is
           my self
           ,
           which
           if
           a
           man
           eats
           of
           ,
           
             he
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           and
           also
           this
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           City
           may
           be
           taken
           two
           waies
           ,
           either
           mystical
           ,
           or
           literal
           ,
           mystically
           ,
           the
           Saints
           makes
           one
           City
           ,
           literally
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Jerusalem
           where
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           shal
           be
           gathered
           together
           ;
           the
           gates
           of
           this
           City
           is
           my
           power
           ,
           which
           all
           must
           be
           indued
           with
           before
           they
           can
           enter
           into
           it
           :
           for
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           is
           my self
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           there
           for
           ever
           ,
           keeping
           of
           them
           ,
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           alwaies
           in
           a
           continual
           supply
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shal
           have
           no
           want
           of
           anything
           ,
           but
           
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Gentils
          
           shal
           be
           brought
           into
           this
           City
           ,
           even
           into
           this
           new
           Ierusalem
           ,
           whose
           children
           shal
           be
           all
           righteous
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           righteousness
           shal
           dwel
           there
           ,
           nothing
           but
           the
           pure
           &
           chosen
           vessels
           of
           my
           love
           shal
           be
           there
           even
           with
           singing
           ,
           &
           dancing
           shal
           they
           come
           thither
           ,
           and
           leaping
           for
           joy
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           hath
           founded
           Sion
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           of
           the
           people
           shal
           trust
           in
           it
           :
           
             O
             Sion
             shout
             ,
             shout
             and
             sing
             for
             joy
             ,
             for
             all
             people
             shall
             tremble
             and
             quake
             for
             fear
             of
             thee
             ,
          
           even
           for
           fear
           of
           thy
           most
           excellent
           King
           ,
           I
           the
           mighty
           Iehovah
           that
           dwels
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           thee
           to
           be
           famous
           ,
           and
           thee
           to
           be
           desired
           far
           among
           all
           people
           ;
           this
           word
           shout
           ,
           shewes
           abundance
           of
           joy
           ,
           joy
           unspeakable
           in
           thee
           ,
           shout
           and
           be
           glad
           ,
           nothing
           but
           rejoyce
           and
           sing
           :
           let
           sorrow
           and
           sighing
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           hath
           formerly
           troubled
           thee
           ,
           be
           now
           turned
           into
           joy
           and
           gladness
           ;
           I
           tel
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           be
           made
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           even
           thou
           (
           O
           Sion
           )
           that
           hath
           bin
           scattered
           and
           driven
           into
           all
           nations
           ,
           here
           and
           there
           one
           ,
           but
           now
           I
           have
           founded
           Sion
           ,
           even
           thee
           ,
           O
           Sion
           ,
           wherein
           I
           do
           delight
           to
           dwel
           ,
           and
           will
           bring
           thee
           into
           my
           own
           place
           ,
           even
           into
           a
           Canaan
           of
           rest
           ,
           from
           all
           thy
           hateful
           enemies
           ;
           so
           that
           thou
           shalt
           no
           longer
           be
           here
           and
           thereon
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           I
           wil
           bring
           you
           all
           together
           ,
           both
           Iews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           you
           to
           be
           both
           one
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           married
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           be
           my
           spouse
           ,
           and
           my
           wife
           ,
           who
           shal
           alwaies
           be
           feeding
           on
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           wil
           make
           you
           live
           for
           ever
           :
           for
           all
           my
           joy
           and
           delight
           shal
           be
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           be
           your
           
             tower
             ,
             and
             rock
             ,
             and
             wals
             ,
             and
             salvation
          
           for
           you
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           day
           you
           shal
           say
           ,
           
             we
             have
             a
             strong
             City
             ;
             salvation
             will
             God
             appoint
             for
             wals
             and
             bullwarks
             ;
          
           even
           a
           free
           universal
           liberty
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           
           enemies
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           joy
           and
           love
           all
           being
           knit
           together
           in
           love
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           love
           heaving
           so
           strong
           a
           City
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           precious
           things
           being
           there
           ,
           even
           such
           a
           City
           and
           place
           for
           delight
           ,
           that
           there
           shal
           be
           none
           like
           it
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           nothing
           but
           joy
           wil
           I
           give
           you
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           you
           for
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           me
           your
           King
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           be
           as
           so
           many
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           that
           shal
           reigne
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           you
           no
           less
           then
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           shal
           have
           all
           nations
           in
           subjection
           to
           you
           ,
           by
           my
           mighty
           power
           which
           I
           wil
           manifest
           in
           you
           ,
           I
           wil
           make
           you
           to
           break
           the
           nations
           in
           peices
           
             like
             potters
             vessels
             ,
          
           even
           into
           ,
           shivers
           shalt
           thou
           dash
           all
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           Turk
           or
           :
           Pope
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Countries
           ,
           for
           all
           shal
           become
           as
           weak
           as
           water
           ;
           &
           I
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           you
           wil
           shew
           my self
           to
           be
           strong
           and
           powerful
           ;
           even
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           all
           nations
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           and
           sit
           stil
           ,
           and
           let
           you
           alone
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           making
           wars
           against
           you
           ,
           they
           
             shall
             beat
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             spears
             ,
             and
             their
             weapons
             of
             war
             into
             pruning
             hooks
             ,
             and
             the
             nations
             shall
             not
             learn
             war
             any
             more
             ;
          
           but
           I
           wil
           make
           them
           say
           ,
           
             come
             let
             us
             go
             up
             to
             Sion
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             teach
             us
             their
             waies
          
           O
           what
           a
           bundance
           of
           glory
           wil
           
             I
          
           give
           unto
           thee
           O
           Sion
           ,
           that
           nations
           far
           and
           near
           shal
           come
           up
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           taught
           of
           thee
           ;
           and
           indeed
           they
           shall
           have
           great
           need
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           empty
           all
           other
           teachings
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           shal
           be
           barren
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           shal
           be
           no
           perfect
           rest
           but
           to
           those
           that
           come
           to
           Sion
           ,
           where
           
             I
          
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           be
           the
           a
           lone
           teacher
           ,
           
             and
             wil
             make
             them
             all
             to
             know
             me
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             ;
          
           not
           only
           know
           me
           ,
           and
           cal
           me
           God
           ,
           because
           of
           my
           power
           being
           seen
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           have
           made
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           earth
           ,
           for
           this
           knowledge
           of
           me
           all
           men
           have
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           ignorant
           of
           what
           I
           am
           ;
           which
           my
           people
           that
           dwel
           in
           Sion
           shal
           know
           ;
           they
           shal
           see
           me
           in
           my
           glory
           ,
           and
           know
           me
           what
           and
           where
           I
           be
           ,
           they
           shal
           see
           me
           every where
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           I
           am
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           world
           is
           but
           a
           garment
           to
           cover
           me
           from
           the
           visible
           sight
           of
           men
           :
           and
           thus
           wil
           
             I
          
           appear
           in
           my
           people
           ,
           gathering
           them
           together
           ,
           where
           I
           wil
           manifest
           my self
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           raise
           them
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           even
           all
           Israel
           from
           this
           death
           of
           sin
           and
           corcuption
           ;
           and
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           second
           resurrection
           ,
           
             on
             which
             the
             first
             death
             shall
             have
             no
             power
             ;
          
           and
           so
           all
           Israel
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           house
           of
           Israel
           ,
           shal
           be
           gathered
           together
           in
           
             righteousness
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           and
           they
           shal
           glory
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           me
           ,
           even
           in
           mount
           Sion
           ;
           yea
           even
           the
           place
           where
           my
           son
           Jesus
           was
           transfigured
           and
           changed
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           raiment
           became
           white
           and
           glistering
           ,
           
           and
           the
           two
           Apostles
           seeing
           of
           him
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           said
           
             it
             is
             good
             to
             be
             here
             ;
             for
          
           the
           glory
           that
           was
           seen
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           a
           resemblance
           of
           my
           gathering
           my
           people
           to
           Sion
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           them
           to
           be
           as
           one
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           had
           so
           gathered
           them
           together
           in
           the
           last
           daies
           ,
           there
           to
           make
           my
           glory
           shine
           in
           a
           more
           lustrious
           and
           glorious
           manner
           then
           ever
           I
           did
           when
           my
           son
           Jesus
           was
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           for
           his
           being
           transfigured
           and
           shining
           so
           bright
           ,
           shews
           forth
           abundance
           of
           light
           and
           glory
           that
           shal
           be
           manifested
           to
           you
           now
           in
           these
           last
           daies
           ;
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           in
           garments
           that
           were
           white
           and
           glistering
           ,
           it
           shewes
           that
           I
           wil
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           light
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           excellent
           light
           to
           you
           then
           yet
           I
           have
           bin
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           was
           so
           great
           at
           the
           transfiguration
           of
           my
           son
           ,
           that
           made
           his
           disciples
           
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             good
             for
             them
             to
             be
             there
             :
          
           even
           so
           shal
           my
           appearing
           in
           you
           and
           glathreing
           of
           you
           together
           ,
           shining
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           among
           you
           in
           so
           glorious
           a
           manner
           ,
           rocking
           you
           a
           sleep
           in
           my
           glory
           ,
           shal
           make
           you
           say
           
             it
             is
             good
             for
             us
             to
             be
             here
             ,
          
           even
           in
           this
           place
           where
           it
           is
           thy
           pleasure
           we
           shal
           be
           ;
           for
           here
           shal
           we
           be
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           as
           the
           two
           dissciples
           were
           in
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           transfiguring
           of
           thy self
           ,
           made
           them
           to
           say
           ,
           
             it
             was
             good
             for
             to
             be
             here
             ,
          
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           more
           transcendent
           glory
           they
           saw
           far
           more
           then
           they
           did
           before
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           had
           a
           long
           time
           bin
           in
           Jesus
           his
           companie
           ;
           so
           that
           notwithstanding
           those
           glorious
           discoveries
           which
           you
           have
           had
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           those
           glorious
           breakings
           forth
           of
           light
           which
           hath
           bin
           among
           you
           ,
           wil
           appear
           to
           be
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           light
           and
           glory
           you
           shal
           have
           when
           you
           are
           taken
           apart
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           the
           two
           Apostles
           were
           had
           in
           the
           mount
           ,
           even
           then
           shalt
           thou
           see
           a
           more
           glorious
           discovery
           of
           me
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           taken
           wholy
           out
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           wholy
           from
           all
           thy
           enemies
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           into
           the
           mount
           even
           into
           Jerusalem
           the
           place
           which
           I
           wil
           adorne
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           precious
           things
           ;
           
             as
             jewels
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             pearles
             and
             precious
             ,
             stones
             of
             all
             sorts
             :
          
           and
           I
           wil
           change
           these
           glimpes
           of
           light
           and
           glory
           which
           thou
           now
           hast
           ,
           and
           these
           little
           sparkes
           of
           light
           ,
           into
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           view
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           maist
           see
           clearly
           my
           light
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           so
           these
           sparkes
           become
           coales
           of
           fire
           that
           shall
           appear
           in
           a
           more
           fuller
           manner
           to
           thee
           then
           ever
           they
           did
           before
           ;
           which
           wil
           be
           in
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           manner
           that
           al
           things
           else
           shal
           become
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           glory
           which
           I
           wil
           now
           make
           you
           to
           see
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           Jesus
           was
           transfigured
           before
           his
           two
           disciples
           ,
           and
           they
           saw
           him
           in
           glory
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           not
           alone
           in
           this
           condition
           but
           
           they
           did
           see
           
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             talking
             with
             him
             ,
          
           this
           is
           a
           mistery
           which
           shewes
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           appearing
           in
           my
           bright
           and
           glorious
           dispensations
           ,
           which
           wil
           now
           be
           ,
           I
           shal
           appear
           alone
           ;
           but
           as
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           was
           with
           Christ
           when
           ,
           he
           was
           transfigured
           ,
           even
           so
           shal
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           now
           be
           with
           me
           in
           my
           bright
           appearing
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           ,
           but
           all
           that
           have
           bin
           my
           faithful
           servants
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           house
           of
           Israel
           shal
           appear
           in
           glory
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           them
           that
           they
           are
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Saints
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           now
           raised
           up
           to
           come
           and
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           them
           a
           body
           as
           I
           have
           seen
           good
           ,
           and
           
             Enoch
          
           of
           old
           prophesied
           ;
           
             the
             Lord
             cometh
             with
             ten
             thousand
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
          
           so
           now
           wil
           I
           come
           (
           not
           only
           with
           ten
           thousand
           ,
           but
           )
           with
           all
           my
           Saints
           to
           gard
           and
           keep
           me
           company
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           my
           name
           a
           glorious
           name
           ,
           and
           a
           memorial
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           I
           thus
           appearing
           in
           glory
           and
           majesty
           ,
           wil
           make
           all
           my
           enemies
           to
           tremble
           and
           to
           quake
           ,
           when
           they
           shal
           hear
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           doth
           raign
           in
           mount
           Sion
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           have
           brought
           
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           prophets
           thither
           :
           there
           for
           to
           make
           thee
           rejoyce
           in
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           clothing
           them
           with
           my self
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           for
           to
           appear
           in
           glory
           ,
           giving
           them
           a
           revvard
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           come
           and
           be
           in
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shal
           now
           rule
           over
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           enemies
           shal
           be
           but
           their
           footstool
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           now
           tread
           and
           trample
           that
           wicked
           spirit
           which
           hath
           often
           persecuted
           them
           ,
           to
           nothing
           ;
           and
           so
           now
           shal
           appear
           to
           be
           Kings
           and
           conquerours
           through
           me
           that
           love
           them
           :
           here
           is
           but
           a
           glimps
           of
           that
           glory
           which
           you
           shal
           enjoy
           when
           you
           come
           to
           Sion
           ,
           when
           you
           see
           me
           and
           all
           my
           Saints
           with
           me
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           in
           them
           ;
           but
           how
           ever
           know
           this
           ,
           
             that
             Sion
             shall
             be
             made
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             glory
             shal
             be
             there
             ,
          
           even
           all
           manner
           of
           precious
           things
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           nations
           shal
           ly
           down
           in
           their
           dust
           and
           be
           brought
           to
           shame
           and
           confusion
           and
           the
           Lord
           alone
           shal
           be
           exalted
           ,
           and
           wil
           magnifie
           himself
           ,
           and
           wil
           get
           him
           glory
           and
           honour
           over
           all
           his
           enmies
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           bring
           to
           nothing
           all
           those
           that
           have
           opposed
           him
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           Sion
           a
           
             scourge
             and
             a
             torment
             ,
          
           that
           shal
           torment
           all
           nations
           ,
           when
           they
           hear
           of
           the
           love
           and
           favour
           that
           I
           wil
           do
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           hear
           of
           that
           glory
           and
           beauty
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           to
           shine
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           hear
           of
           that
           priviledge
           that
           I
           wil
           give
           you
           ,
           O
           you
           Sion
           !
           that
           you
           shal
           alwaies
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           sing
           ,
           and
           shal
           dwel
           in
           peace
           ,
           
             and
             he
             of
             one
             heart
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             minde
             ,
          
           glorying
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           rejoycing
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           blessing
           
           your selves
           in
           my
           name
           ;
           and
           shal
           see
           nothing
           but
           joy
           
             for
             former
             things
             be
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             now
             become
             new
             ,
          
           nothing
           but
           righteousnesse
           dwelling
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           overshadowing
           you
           ,
           and
           keeping
           of
           you
           from
           sorrow
           and
           weeping
           ;
           
             having
             redeemed
             you
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             them
             that
             were
             stronger
             then
             you
             ,
          
           and
           have
           made
           you
           now
           stronger
           then
           all
           your
           enemies
           ,
           
             and
             all
             shall
             lick
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             soles
             of
             thy
             feet
             ,
          
           and
           cal
           thee
           ,
           
             the
             Sion
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             whereas
             thou
             hast
             been
             forsaken
             that
             no
             man
             went
             through
             thee
             ;
          
           I
           wil
           make
           thee
           the
           glory
           and
           excellency
           of
           many
           Generations
           
             even
             the
             joy
             and
             delight
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             :
          
           a
           place
           wherein
           there
           shal
           be
           nothing
           but
           singing
           and
           rejoycing
           in
           God
           ;
           even
           in
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           am
           
             the
             All
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           And
           the
           Lord
           said
           within
           me
           ,
           behold
           ,
           &
           I
           looked
           &
           there
           appeared
           three
           Suns
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           one
           above
           another
           ;
           the
           lowest
           was
           not
           so
           glorious
           as
           the
           midlemost
           ,
           neither
           was
           the
           midlemost
           so
           glorious
           as
           the
           highest
           ;
           for
           the
           highest
           of
           them
           did
           outstrip
           the
           other
           in
           glory
           ;
           and
           did
           shine
           so
           gloriously
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           darken
           and
           put
           out
           the
           light
           of
           both
           the
           rest
           ;
           for
           I
           did
           see
           that
           the
           midlemost
           had
           put
           out
           the
           light
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           even
           so
           that
           it
           did
           scarse
           shine
           ;
           but
           the
           highest
           did
           so
           gloriously
           shine
           in
           such
           a
           bright
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           lesser
           lights
           were
           but
           darkness
           to
           that
           .
           And
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           these
           Suns
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           be
           so
           bright
           over
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           darken
           the
           rest
           ?
           and
           my
           God
           said
           ,
           that
           these
           three
           Suns
           hold
           forth
           three
           dispensations
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           more
           glorious
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           do
           appear
           unto
           you
           in
           glory
           ,
           so
           did
           they
           shine
           for
           the
           time
           of
           their
           being
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           Sun
           doth
           hold
           forth
           the
           first
           dispensation
           ,
           even
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           by
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           to
           Moses
           ,
           even
           that
           law
           that
           was
           written
           in
           Tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           and
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           had
           amongst
           them
           ;
           therefore
           as
           I
           did
           appear
           to
           my
           servant
           Moses
           in
           such
           away
           as
           to
           give
           him
           a
           table
           of
           stone
           wherein
           was
           written
           all
           my
           statutes
           ,
           lawes
           and
           judgements
           ,
           as
           I
           commanded
           my
           people
           Israel
           to
           observe
           and
           keep
           ,
           as
           the
           observing
           of
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           offering
           of
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           the
           slaying
           of
           the
           pascall
           lamb
           ,
           and
           the
           giving
           of
           them
           by
           tribes
           an
           inheritance
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           deal
           with
           other
           nations
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           marchandise
           with
           them
           ,
           were
           but
           all
           tipes
           and
           figures
           of
           the
           appearing
           of
           my
           son
           Christ
           in
           flesh
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           was
           but
           a
           darke
           dispensation
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           it
           was
           but
           a
           dispensation
           that
           did
           hold
           forth
           Christ
           to
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           lived
           under
           it
           at
           that
           time
           until
           Christ
           had
           lawes
           and
           commandements
           for
           to
           
           observe
           ;
           which
           they
           were
           never
           able
           to
           keep
           or
           fulfil
           ;
           so
           in
           this
           respect
           it
           did
           shine
           gloriously
           for
           the
           during
           or
           continuance
           of
           that
           time
           they
           were
           to
           continue
           ;
           because
           they
           my
           people
           Israel
           ,
           had
           lawes
           and
           ordinances
           which
           all
           the
           nations
           besides
           them
           had
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           God
           did
           not
           deal
           with
           other
           people
           as
           he
           did
           deal
           with
           them
           ;
           as
           the
           psalmist
           saies
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             with
             other
             nations
             as
             he
             hath
             dealt
             with
             us
             :
          
           that
           was
           in
           regard
           of
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           which
           I
           had
           to
           them
           as
           for
           to
           make
           choise
           of
           them
           at
           the
           first
           ▪
           &
           so
           did
           take
           them
           as
           a
           peculiar
           people
           from
           the
           nations
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           did
           commit
           my
           Oracles
           :
           yet
           this
           was
           but
           a
           weake
           dispensation
           ,
           because
           it
           could
           not
           give
           life
           to
           them
           that
           did
           keep
           them
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           account
           of
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           looking
           to
           my
           promise
           ;
           even
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           promise
           life
           by
           ;
           and
           so
           when
           the
           fulness
           of
           time
           came
           ,
           that
           my
           son
           Iesus
           was
           to
           be
           made
           manifest
           in
           flesh
           ,
           and
           was
           borne
           ,
           then
           the
           dispensation
           of
           types
           and
           figures
           ceased
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           was
           put
           out
           by
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           Second
           Sun
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           second
           administration
           ,
           even
           Christ
           a
           Saviour
           coming
           in
           flesh
           amongst
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           by
           power
           declared
           to
           be
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           herein
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           did
           appear
           most
           gloriously
           to
           the
           people
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           by
           giving
           of
           my
           son
           Iesus
           and
           his
           disciples
           povver
           to
           do
           and
           work
           miracles
           ,
           which
           continued
           so
           long
           as
           my
           son
           was
           visible
           amongst
           them
           in
           flesh
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           ceased
           as
           he
           ceased
           from
           being
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           administration
           ,
           was
           to
           continue
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           Moses
           were
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           lawes
           ,
           and
           waies
           ,
           and
           rules
           that
           are
           contained
           in
           this
           second
           administration
           ,
           as
           given
           out
           by
           Iesus
           in
           the
           flesh
           as
           he
           were
           ,
           was
           but
           to
           continue
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           which
           time
           was
           to
           last
           so
           long
           until
           all
           the
           Kingdome
           shal
           be
           delivered
           up
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           all
           and
           in
           all
           ;
           that
           is
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           administration
           ,
           I
           wil
           take
           the
           power
           uuto
           my self
           that
           is
           I
           wil
           make
           my self
           manifest
           in
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           or
           manner
           ,
           as
           wil
           appear
           to
           the
           confounding
           or
           putting
           out
           all
           other
           lights
           besides
           my self
           ;
           as
           the
           third
           Sun
           did
           appear
           very
           glorious
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           so
           wil
           I
           in
           this
           administration
           of
           making
           out
           my self
           ,
           or
           preaching
           my self
           in
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           make
           my
           glory
           for
           to
           shine
           in
           a
           more
           extraordinary
           manner
           then
           before
           I
           did
           ,
           for
           though
           I
           by
           my
           bright
           appearing
           in
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           that
           my
           son
           was
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           did
           so
           powerfully
           operate
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           hold
           forth
           my
           Image
           of
           love
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           love
           that
           holds
           me
           forth
           more
           then
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           love
           it
           is
           that
           
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           I
           the
           God
           of
           gods
           did
           make
           them
           shew
           love
           one
           unto
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           give
           bread
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           ;
           And
           so
           went
           from
           house
           to
           house
           and
           break
           bread
           together
           and
           had
           all
           things
           common
           ,
           this
           was
           but
           a
           tipe
           of
           that
           great
           work
           which
           I
           wil
           now
           do
           ,
           as
           for
           to
           make
           not
           only
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           live
           in
           love
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           union
           ,
           but
           also
           wil
           make
           their
           enemies
           to
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           them
           weary
           of
           their
           Idol
           gods
           ,
           as
           gold
           ,
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           take
           from
           them
           that
           oppression
           that
           hath
           raigned
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           vvil
           do
           in
           my
           bright
           appearing
           in
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           that
           shal
           see
           me
           to
           be
           their
           life
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           have
           nothing
           in
           worth
           or
           esteem
           besides
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           be
           the
           City
           or
           temple
           that
           shall
           have
           no
           need
           of
           mens
           light
           ,
           or
           candle-light
           ;
           but
           I
           ,
           even
           I
           their
           God
           ,
           will
           be
           their
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           speak
           and
           preach
           in
           them
           peace
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           free
           them
           not
           only
           from
           looking
           after
           creature
           objects
           ,
           but
           wil
           wholly
           draw
           them
           up
           to
           live
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           see
           that
           they
           are
           dead
           ,
           and
           cannot
           eat
           or
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           all
           their
           life
           is
           I
           the
           eternal
           God
           dwelling
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           causing
           them
           
             to
             hear
             a
             word
             behind
             them
             saying
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             walke
             in
             it
             ;
          
           and
           so
           the
           new
           Covenant
           shal
           be
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
             they
             shall
             all
             know
             me
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             sin
             no
             more
             :
          
           at
           by
           my
           bright
           appearing
           or
           making
           out
           of
           my self
           to
           my
           people
           ,
           I
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           know
           me
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           shal
           know
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           be
           a
           terror
           and
           a
           dread
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           know
           me
           by
           my
           power
           that
           I
           will
           exercise
           over
           them
           ,
           when
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           even
           the
           new
           Jerusalem
           ,
           shal
           see
           
             former
             things
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             become
             new
             ;
          
           all
           those
           things
           which
           formerly
           were
           sin
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           trouble
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           so
           ,
           but
           new
           ,
           and
           
             all
             sorrow
             to
             stay
             away
             :
          
           then
           it
           wil
           and
           shal
           be
           to
           them
           that
           laugh
           and
           mock
           and
           revile
           my
           Saints
           now
           ,
           a
           fear
           and
           a
           dread
           ,
           whereby
           they
           shal
           be
           in
           misery
           and
           in
           pain
           for
           doing
           so
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           appear
           very
           glorious
           in
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           I
           will
           destroy
           them
           all
           ,
           even
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           even
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shal
           not
           sin
           ,
           but
           shal
           be
           wholly
           seated
           in
           liberty
           and
           freedome
           ,
           and
           shal
           do
           nothing
           but
           my
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           joy
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           joy
           in
           me
           for
           evermore
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           in
           this
           third
           and
           last
           dispensation
           ,
           God
           wil
           appear
           so
           gloriously
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           God
           is
           not
           wel
           pleased
           for
           to
           make
           out
           himself
           in
           love
           unto
           ,
           shall
           acknowledge
           that
           these
           
           are
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           cal
           us
           even
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             the
             ministers
             of
             Cod
             ,
             and
             the
             Preists
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           such
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           raised
           up
           to
           be
           restorers
           of
           the
           breaches
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           pathes
           for
           to
           dwel
           in
           ;
           for
           my
           work
           is
           now
           to
           make
           a
           seperation
           for
           them
           ,
           says
           the
           Prophet
           ;
           then
           shal
           ye
           return
           and
           discern
           betwixt
           the
           godly
           and
           the
           wicked
           ,
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           in
           this
           last
           age
           wil
           make
           a
           clear
           distinction
           ,
           by
           manifesting
           my
           power
           ,
           and
           by
           destroying
           all
           things
           besides
           my self
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           my
           Saints
           to
           shine
           as
           stars
           in
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           by
           my
           bright
           appearing
           in
           them
           ;
           for
           I
           the
           
             day
             star
             ,
             being
             risen
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           wil
           occasion
           all
           darkness
           to
           vanish
           away
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           them
           shine
           so
           gloriously
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           a
           new
           name
           ,
           
             which
             none
             shall
             know
             ,
             but
             them
             that
             have
             it
             ;
          
           for
           I
           wil
           make
           up
           my
           Jevvels
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           shine
           illustriously
           ,
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           the
           wicked
           acknowledge
           of
           a
           truth
           ,
           that
           God
           ,
           even
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           dwels
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           wil
           now
           be
           worshipped
           in
           spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           without
           forms
           ,
           and
           rules
           ,
           and
           ways
           ,
           which
           hath
           already
           been
           :
           but
           by
           my
           teaching
           in
           them
           ,
           I
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           give
           up
           themselves
           to
           me
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           me
           more
           then
           ever
           they
           have
           done
           as
           yet
           ,
           I
           wil
           fil
           them
           with
           my
           spirit
           ,
           for
           I
           being
           of
           as
           great
           power
           as
           I
           was
           of
           old
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shall
           now
           see
           and
           know
           with
           cleerness
           ,
           and
           speak
           as
           the
           spirit
           moves
           them
           ,
           and
           talk
           as
           I
           act
           in
           them
           ,
           even
           in
           such
           a
           sure
           way
           as
           my
           servants
           the
           prophets
           did
           of
           old
           ,
           for
           my
           
             hands
             are
             not
             yet
             shortned
             ,
          
           but
           can
           do
           such
           a
           work
           stil
           as
           to
           make
           my
           Saints
           no
           longer
           doubt
           and
           question
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           but
           shal
           surely
           say
           the
           Lord
           speaketh
           thus
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           speake
           infallible
           once
           again
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           doubt
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           now
           ,
           and
           have
           formerly
           ;
           for
           I
           wil
           now
           open
           that
           mystery
           that
           hath
           been
           sealed
           up
           with
           seven
           seals
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           of
           darkness
           ,
           yea
           perfect
           darkness
           :
           which
           mystery
           wil
           be
           opened
           now
           the
           seven
           last
           trumpets
           sound
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Vial
           is
           now
           a
           pouring
           forth
           ,
           which
           mystery
           is
           only
           God
           appearing
           to
           
             All
             in
             all
             ;
          
           and
           I
           the
           God
           ,
           even
           the
           eternal
           King
           ,
           taking
           my
           power
           my self
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           all
           become
           subject
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           formes
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           my self
           known
           that
           I
           dwel
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           preach
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           wil
           cause
           other
           preaching
           which
           hath
           been
           in
           my
           offence
           to
           cease
           ;
           and
           I
           alone
           wil
           preach
           and
           speak
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           wil
           tel
           them
           
             this
             is
             the
             way
             walke
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             turn
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
          
           when
           they
           are
           going
           astray
           from
           me
           ,
           then
           I
           wil
           speak
           to
           them
           for
           to
           make
           them
           come
           in
           the
           way
           which
           I
           would
           have
           them
           to
           walke
           in
           ;
           which
           if
           rightly
           considered
           ,
           wil
           make
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           greatly
           for
           to
           rejoice
           to
           
           see
           their
           God
           eie
           to
           eie
           ,
           or
           to
           hear
           him
           speak
           in
           them
           ,
           it
           wil
           save
           abundance
           of
           trouble
           ;
           as
           it
           wil
           make
           them
           leave
           off
           runing
           after
           
             broken
             cisterns
             that
             can
             hold
             no
             water
             ;
          
           and
           also
           from
           runing
           from
           mountain
           to
           hil
           ,
           and
           so
           finding
           no
           resting
           place
           :
           O
           saints
           here
           is
           a
           resting
           place
           for
           you
           ,
           leave
           off
           gadding
           abroad
           ,
           and
           runing
           after
           other
           lovers
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           your
           rest
           ,
           and
           your
           dwelling
           ,
           and
           be
           silent
           and
           sit
           stil
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           speak
           in
           you
           ,
           yea
           even
           I
           wil
           speak
           peace
           to
           you
           ,
           
             and
             no
             good
             thing
             I
             will
             withhold
             from
             you
             ;
          
           and
           I
           wil
           shew
           you
           where
           I
           make
           
             my
             flock
             to
             rest
             and
             ly
             down
             at
             noon
             days
             ,
          
           and
           where
           I
           lead
           them
           to
           the
           lively
           fountain
           of
           living
           waters
           :
           O
           this
           place
           of
           rest
           ,
           and
           place
           where
           I
           make
           my
           flock
           to
           rest
           ,
           is
           for
           to
           bring
           them
           up
           in
           to
           me
           and
           then
           they
           shal
           finde
           a
           Canaan
           ,
           a
           rest
           indeed
           ,
           and
           a
           river
           of
           
             living
             water
             ,
          
           which
           shal
           never
           be
           drie
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           flowing
           forth
           with
           life
           and
           nourishing
           ,
           joy
           and
           comfort
           to
           you
           that
           are
           thus
           brought
           up
           from
           all
           creatures
           ,
           and
           so
           only
           wait
           for
           the
           speakings
           of
           me
           the
           Lord
           host
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           I
           wil
           surely
           do
           to
           the
           abundance
           satisfaction
           of
           your
           soules
           ;
           and
           you
           shal
           hear
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           ly
           down
           in
           ●…est
           when
           others
           shal
           go
           about
           to
           seek
           rest
           by
           outward
           objects
           ,
           and
           shal
           finde
           none
           ,
           or
           by
           looking
           after
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           none
           shal
           come
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           saw
           a
           vision
           wherein
           is
           shewed
           that
           there
           shal
           be
           gathered
           out
           of
           this
           land
           a
           people
           that
           shal
           go
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Iewes
           that
           are
           dispersed
           in
           all
           nations
           shal
           be
           gathered
           together
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           remnant
           of
           people
           out
           of
           all
           lands
           ,
           that
           shal
           go
           to
           Ierusalem
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           prophet
           might
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           
             that
             all
             nations
             shal
             go
             and
             worship
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           the
           vision
           is
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           There
           did
           appear
           a
           pair
           of
           scales
           ,
           and
           within
           each
           seale
           a
           weight
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           being
           a
           great
           deal
           bigger
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           to
           me
           like
           lead
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           being
           a
           little
           one
           ,
           and
           like
           unto
           silver
           ,
           was
           too
           light
           for
           the
           other
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           great
           one
           weighed
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           held
           it
           for
           a
           while
           up
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           the
           scales
           turned
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           weight
           weighed
           up
           the
           great
           weight
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           weight
           fel
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           was
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           beheld
           that
           out
           of
           this
           little
           weight
           there
           came
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           meaneth
           this
           scale
           ,
           and
           the
           hand
           that
           holds
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           weights
           in
           them
           ?
           and
           my
           God
           even
           the
           eternal
           King
           of
           glory
           said
           ,
           the
           scales
           signifie
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           whole
           the
           material
           frame
           of
           heaven
           and
           of
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           hand
           by
           which
           the
           scales
           were
           held
           ,
           is
           shown
           my
           power
           by
           which
           I
           have
           
           erected
           them
           and
           so
           doth
           stil
           hold
           them
           up
           from
           falling
           down
           ,
           the
           weights
           signifie
           two
           peoples
           ,
           or
           two
           powers
           ,
           the
           wicked
           and
           the
           Godly
           ,
           or
           the
           earthly
           powers
           ,
           or
           my
           power
           ;
           by
           the
           great
           weight
           is
           set
           forth
           the
           earthly
           powers
           ,
           and
           also
           wicked
           men
           ,
           which
           have
           had
           powers
           and
           have
           ruled
           over
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           as
           was
           shewed
           thee
           by
           weighing
           up
           the
           little
           weight
           ;
           and
           so
           have
           kept
           my
           people
           in
           bondage
           and
           slavery
           to
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           rudiments
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           traditions
           of
           men
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           scale
           turned
           ,
           it
           shewes
           a
           turning
           of
           things
           upside
           down
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           little
           weight
           waighed
           the
           great
           one
           up
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           by
           the
           little
           one
           is
           meant
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ;
           and
           made
           the
           great
           one
           fall
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           ,
           is
           shown
           a
           destruction
           of
           those
           thieves
           that
           were
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           were
           not
           ,
           is
           now
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           ;
           as
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           earth
           and
           wicked
           men
           have
           ruled
           over
           my
           Saints
           ,
           the
           time
           is
           now
           come
           ,
           they
           shal
           do
           so
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           must
           become
           subject
           to
           my
           people
           ;
           for
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           the
           world
           shal
           
             I
             now
             give
             to
             my
             saints
             ,
          
           and
           they
           shal
           possess
           them
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           might
           ,
           and
           majesty
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           men
           ,
           shal
           be
           nothing
           in
           my
           sight
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           bring
           down
           
             the
             proud
             and
             haughty
             looks
             of
             men
             ,
          
           and
           wil
           lay
           them
           low
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           no
           longer
           be
           ;
           
             for
             I
             will
             now
             stain
             all
             the
             pride
             and
             glory
             of
             man
             ,
          
           and
           make
           man
           appear
           to
           be
           but
           dust
           and
           of
           no
           strength
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           may
           be
           exalted
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           all
           the
           povver
           and
           strength
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           didst
           see
           men
           &
           women
           come
           out
           of
           the
           little
           weight
           ,
           &
           sprad
           themselves
           abroad
           ,
           &
           as
           they
           went
           darkness
           vanished
           away
           and
           light
           encreased
           much
           ;
           these
           people
           are
           my
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           vvhom
           I
           vvil
           stir
           up
           to
           go
           to
           Jerusalem
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           this
           nation
           there
           shal
           go
           some
           ,
           even
           the
           principal
           and
           chiefe
           leader
           of
           them
           shal
           be
           an
           English
           man
           ,
           vvhom
           I
           have
           already
           chosen
           for
           to
           do
           the
           vvork
           of
           me
           :
           and
           also
           vvil
           I
           at
           this
           appearing
           stir
           up
           the
           Jevvs
           that
           are
           of
           the
           natural
           seed
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
          
           to
           go
           vvith
           him
           in
           their
           ovvn
           country
           ;
           and
           I
           did
           see
           also
           that
           vve
           that
           should
           go
           up
           should
           meet
           vvith
           many
           enemies
           ,
           as
           Moses
           did
           vvhen
           he
           brought
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           get
           into
           Canaan
           ;
           but
           as
           God
           destroyed
           them
           all
           before
           Moses
           ,
           and
           loshua
           and
           made
           vvay
           for
           his
           people
           then
           ;
           even
           so
           vvil
           he
           novv
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           chosen
           one
           vvhich
           he
           hath
           indued
           vvith
           povver
           and
           courage
           (
           like
           
             Moses
             )
          
           to
           be
           a
           leader
           ,
           and
           God
           himself
           
           vvil
           fight
           our
           battels
           ,
           so
           that
           al
           our
           enemies
           shal
           be
           made
           a
           prey
           to
           us
           in
           vvhat
           country
           soever
           vve
           pass
           through
           ;
           and
           vvhen
           God
           shal
           be
           pleased
           for
           to
           bring
           us
           up
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           then
           the
           Lord
           vvil
           make
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           to
           run
           avvay
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
          
           vvil
           give
           us
           houses
           that
           vve
           builded
           not
           ,
           for
           to
           dvvel
           in
           ,
           and
           orchards
           and
           vinyard
           :
           vvhich
           vve
           planted
           not
           ,
           for
           to
           eat
           the
           fruit
           thereof
           :
           and
           also
           in
           this
           vision
           there
           vvas
           shevved
           me
           one
           that
           vvas
           measuring
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           it
           vvas
           to
           build
           a
           material
           temple
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           said
           it
           should
           be
           built
           ,
           and
           I
           did
           see
           it
           built
           ,
           and
           it
           vvas
           like
           unto
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           and
           there
           vve
           vvere
           to
           meete
           tvvice
           or
           thrice
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           should
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           sudden
           I
           savv
           it
           destroyed
           and
           laid
           desolate
           ,
           that
           vve
           should
           no
           longer
           meete
           there
           in
           that
           Material
           temple
           ;
           but
           should
           worship
           God
           even
           the
           eternal
           King
           of
           glory
           ,
           in
           spirit
           ;
           and
           presently
           after
           this
           ,
           I
           savv
           al
           that
           vvere
           there
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           vvomen
           fal
           dovvn
           to
           the
           ground
           as
           if
           they
           vvere
           dead
           ;
           but
           of
           a
           sudden
           I
           did
           see
           them
           all
           rise
           up
           ,
           and
           so
           vvere
           as
           it
           vvere
           changed
           to
           a
           more
           glorious
           people
           then
           they
           vvere
           before
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           never
           dy
           more
           ;
           and
           after
           this
           ,
           there
           vvent
           a
           lavv
           out
           from
           amongst
           them
           into
           all
           Nations
           and
           countries
           ,
           
             for
             a
             law
             shall
             go
             out
             of
             Sion
             ,
          
           and
           so
           these
           vvere
           shevved
           me
           to
           be
           the
           Bride
           ,
           
             the
             Lambs
             spouse
             and
             wife
             ,
          
           to
           vvhom
           all
           Nations
           shal
           become
           subject
           ,
           and
           shal
           not
           lift
           up
           hand
           or
           foot
           against
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           shal
           be
           a
           terror
           to
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           earth
           shal
           be
           afraid
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           shal
           vvillingly
           let
           these
           that
           are
           aftervvards
           a
           coming
           up
           ,
           come
           up
           vvith
           ease
           and
           quietness
           ,
           and
           help
           them
           forvvard
           in
           their
           vvay
           ;
           after
           this
           I
           savv
           all
           
             tears
             were
             wiped
             from
             them
             ,
          
           and
           they
           should
           sorrovv
           and
           vveep
           no
           more
           ;
           
             but
             all
             things
             are
             now
             to
             them
             become
             new
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             joy
             and
             gladness
             of
             heart
             ,
          
           singing
           and
           rejoicing
           in
           God
           ;
           God
           speaking
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           teaching
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           the
           light
           of
           them
           ,
           both
           by
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           so
           as
           all
           darkness
           shall
           vanish
           avvay
           ,
           and
           all
           become
           light
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           
             all
             of
             them
             be
             of
             one
             heart
             and
             one
             minde
             ;
          
           and
           after
           
             I
          
           looked
           and
           beheld
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           see
           nothing
           but
           pleasant
           Orchards
           &
           Gardens
           ,
           ful
           of
           fruit
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           most
           pleasant
           smel
           ,
           and
           all
           there
           food
           after
           this
           change
           vvas
           nothing
           but
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           trees
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           have
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           for
           as
           fast
           as
           one
           vvas
           pulled
           off
           ,
           another
           appeared
           in
           the
           roome
           presently
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           vvas
           abundance
           of
           plenty
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           musick
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           sorrovv
           and
           sighing
           ;
           but
           all
           rejoicing
           ,
           freed
           from
           sickness
           and
           pain
           ,
           &
           living
           in
           the
           I
           enjoyment
           of
           eternity
           ;
           &
           the
           joy
           and
           glory
           of
           this
           happiness
           ,
           the
           more
           I
           go
           to
           relate
           i●
           ,
           I
           shal
           but
           darken
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           leave
           expressing
           any
           more
           .
        
         
         
           And
           again
           my
           eternal
           God
           said
           unto
           me
           ,
           behold
           ,
           what
           dost
           thou
           now
           see
           ?
           and
           loe
           I
           looked
           ,
           and
           there
           appeared
           a
           woman
           all
           in
           white
           ;
           and
           presently
           after
           the
           woman
           ,
           there
           appeared
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           took
           the
           woman
           and
           carried
           her
           round
           about
           the
           room
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           brought
           her
           round
           ,
           he
           brought
           her
           in
           the
           midle
           of
           the
           room
           ,
           and
           set
           her
           upon
           a
           high
           place
           ,
           even
           the
           highest
           in
           the
           room
           ;
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           doth
           this
           woman
           set
           forth
           unto
           me
           ?
           and
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           even
           my
           father
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           eternal
           glory
           ,
           said
           ,
           this
           woman
           doth
           represent
           my
           Church
           ,
           my
           spouse
           ,
           my
           wife
           ,
           even
           my
           peculiar
           and
           choise
           ones
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           brought
           up
           to
           see
           and
           know
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           the
           eternall
           being
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           how
           all
           things
           have
           their
           right
           being
           from
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           the
           life
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           all
           things
           were
           made
           and
           created
           ;
           and
           as
           she
           was
           in
           white
           ,
           it
           doth
           set
           forth
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           eternal
           God
           have
           washed
           her
           from
           all
           her
           sins
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           her
           from
           all
           her
           foulness
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           made
           her
           white
           ,
           even
           so
           white
           ,
           that
           she
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           now
           that
           all
           her
           sins
           and
           iniquities
           are
           pardoned
           and
           blotted
           out
           ,
           and
           shal
           never
           come
           into
           my
           minde
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           she
           shal
           know
           ,
           even
           my
           wife
           ,
           the
           spouse
           of
           my
           youth
           ,
           even
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           the
           peculiar
           and
           choise
           ones
           ,
           and
           shal
           novv
           sin
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           shal
           be
           like
           me
           ,
           
             even
             so
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             so
             they
             shal
             be
             ,
          
           when
           I
           have
           gathered
           them
           out
           from
           al
           their
           enemies
           ,
           into
           the
           place
           where
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           for
           to
           bring
           them
           ,
           even
           into
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           for
           this
           is
           the
           place
           of
           my
           rest
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           I
           wil
           cause
           my
           spouse
           ,
           even
           my
           wife
           ,
           for
           to
           rest
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           be
           free
           from
           all
           her
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           live
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           in
           quietness
           ,
           resting
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           lying
           down
           in
           peace
           ,
           being
           sure
           that
           I
           their
           King
           wil
           preserve
           them
           from
           all
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           man
           which
           thou
           sawest
           take
           the
           woman
           and
           carry
           her
           round
           the
           room
           ,
           sets
           forth
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           by
           my
           own
           power
           wil
           do
           whatsoever
           I
           please
           with
           my
           spouse
           ,
           my
           wife
           ;
           and
           so
           wil
           be
           controuled
           by
           none
           ;
           but
           wil
           do
           what
           I
           please
           for
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           they
           that
           shal
           hinder
           me
           from
           doing
           of
           my
           pleasure
           ?
           and
           as
           thou
           sawest
           the
           woman
           carryed
           round
           ;
           it
           shewes
           forth
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           wil
           by
           my
           own
           power
           go
           round
           ,
           even
           the
           round
           world
           ,
           and
           there
           wil
           appear
           in
           all
           places
           of
           the
           world
           where
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           are
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           my
           almightiness
           ,
           even
           by
           my
           infinite
           strength
           ,
           bring
           my
           sons
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           thou
           sawest
           the
           man
           after
           he
           had
           brought
           the
           woman
           round
           ,
           carry
           her
           stil
           until
           he
           had
           brought
           her
           into
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           room
           ,
           so
           wil
           I
           by
           my
           own
           
           power
           ,
           not
           only
           finde
           them
           out
           ,
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           the
           Jewes
           only
           ;
           but
           I
           wil
           also
           bring
           them
           by
           my
           power
           into
           
             Judea
             ;
          
           which
           is
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           as
           thou
           sawest
           the
           woman
           which
           doth
           represent
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           set
           in
           the
           middle
           upon
           a
           hil
           ;
           even
           so
           wil
           I
           by
           my
           ovvn
           povver
           bring
           my
           vvife
           ,
           vvhich
           are
           the
           Jevvs
           ,
           and
           Gentils
           ,
           vvhom
           
             I
          
           have
           chosen
           ,
           into
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           and
           so
           wil
           set
           them
           above
           all
           hils
           ;
           even
           upon
           the
           proud
           hil
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           rule
           over
           the
           proud
           hil-flesh
           ,
           and
           fleshlyness
           ,
           even
           over
           al
           the
           nations
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           earth
           shal
           be
           as
           nothing
           in
           my
           sight
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           ,
           even
           my
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           purposed
           for
           to
           bring
           out
           of
           the
           countries
           ;
           where
           now
           they
           be
           under
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           free
           them
           from
           their
           oppressors
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           be
           by
           my
           mighty
           power
           ,
           brought
           into
           a
           Canaan
           of
           rest
           :
           again
           I
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           even
           the
           infinite
           Iehovah
           ,
           by
           whom
           all
           things
           
             subsist
             and
             have
             a
             being
             ,
          
           and
           I
           only
           am
           the
           life
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           therefore
           be
           ye
           not
           now
           as
           you
           was
           before
           in
           bondage
           to
           weak
           and
           
             beggerly
             elements
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           be
           led
           about
           by
           the
           tradition
           and
           rudiments
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           shal
           perish
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ;
           
             but
             arise
             ,
             and
             shine
             ;
             for
             thy
             light
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
          
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           
             is
             risen
             upon
             thee
             ;
          
           arise
           from
           all
           those
           foolish
           things
           ,
           even
           from
           all
           things
           that
           you
           have
           lived
           in
           below
           me
           ;
           arise
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           from
           out
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           darkness
           which
           ye
           have
           formerly
           lain
           in
           ,
           arise
           I
           say
           ,
           from
           all
           death
           and
           sin
           ,
           and
           from
           every
           thing
           that
           hath
           kept
           thee
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           arise
           from
           all
           and
           every
           one
           of
           thy
           enemies
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           stricken
           with
           fear
           and
           with
           terror
           ,
           and
           whom
           I
           have
           made
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           arise
           I
           say
           ,
           even
           ye
           O
           Jewes
           ,
           who
           are
           by
           nature
           the
           true
           olive
           branches
           ,
           
             and
             once
             were
             broken
             off
             ;
             because
             of
             unbeliefe
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             might
             be
             grafted
             in
             ;
          
           arise
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           from
           that
           unbeliefe
           ,
           to
           believe
           on
           me
           ;
           yea
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           
             be
             grafted
             in
             again
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           the
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           hardness
           of
           heart
           ;
           and
           though
           thou
           hast
           bin
           as
           a
           woman
           grieved
           in
           spirit
           ,
           and
           forsaken
           ,
           having
           lost
           thy
           first
           husband
           ,
           yet
           thou
           shalt
           now
           be
           found
           again
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           mourning
           and
           garments
           of
           sackcloth
           ,
           I
           wil
           cloath
           thee
           with
           
             joy
             and
             gladness
             of
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           thou
           shalt
           mourne
           no
           more
           ;
           
             for
             the
             daies
             of
             the
             mourning
             shall
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ;
          
           and
           instead
           of
           garments
           of
           sackcloth
           ,
           I
           wil
           adorne
           thee
           with
           ornaments
           and
           with
           jewels
           ,
           even
           the
           best
           and
           chiefest
           among
           all
           the
           rich
           treasures
           that
           can
           be
           found
           thou
           shalt
           be
           adorned
           with
           ;
           for
           I
           do
           bid
           thee
           arise
           from
           all
           former
           troubles
           and
           sorrows
           whatsoever
           thou
           hast
           bin
           subject
           unto
           ,
           even
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           slavery
           ;
           as
           being
           servants
           
           and
           subject
           to
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Kings
           and
           other
           great
           men
           ,
           yea
           from
           the
           
             Pope
          
           and
           
             Turke
             ;
          
           arise
           saith
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           
             for
             thy
             redeemer
             cometh
             ,
             that
             shall
             turn
             away
             ungodliness
             from
             Jacob
             ,
          
           even
           all
           those
           things
           that
           you
           in
           my
           absent
           have
           busied
           your selves
           about
           ,
           shal
           now
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           and
           all
           ,
           yea
           whatsoever
           it
           is
           ,
           must
           now
           by
           my
           bright
           appearing
           be
           brought
           to
           nothing
           and
           confounded
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           may
           be
           all
           things
           ;
           therefore
           arise
           from
           death
           ,
           yea
           every
           thing
           that
           you
           have
           bin
           acted
           in
           ;
           arise
           from
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           of
           the
           resurrection
           is
           now
           come
           ,
           that
           you
           shal
           be
           raised
           from
           a
           condition
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           trouble
           ,
           and
           slavery
           ,
           and
           death
           it self
           ,
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           joy
           and
           gladness
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           of
           life
           it self
           ;
           whereas
           formerly
           you
           have
           bin
           at
           the
           command
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           have
           had
           their
           wils
           of
           you
           ,
           it
           shal
           no
           longer
           be
           so
           with
           you
           now
           in
           this
           day
           of
           the
           resurrection
           :
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           you
           shal
           instead
           of
           being
           their
           servants
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           commands
           ,
           becom
           lords
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           withall
           their
           treasures
           ,
           
             come
             bowing
             and
             bending
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           such
           is
           the
           alteration
           that
           I
           wil
           now
           make
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           to
           redeem
           you
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           your
           cruel
           enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           you
           into
           my
           promised
           land
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           formerly
           I
           did
           make
           out
           my
           glory
           and
           my
           name
           to
           your
           Fathers
           of
           old
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           people
           whom
           I
           did
           chuse
           out
           of
           all
           nations
           ;
           and
           so
           did
           bring
           them
           into
           that
           Land
           where
           I
           did
           make
           my
           power
           and
           my
           name
           known
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           a
           type
           of
           that
           glory
           which
           I
           wil
           now
           make
           known
           unto
           you
           &
           to
           my
           chosen
           servants
           the
           Gentils
           ;
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           with
           you
           into
           this
           place
           where
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           doth
           intend
           to
           hold
           forth
           my
           glory
           in
           a
           more
           powerful
           manner
           then
           ever
           I
           have
           done
           as
           yet
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           far
           more
           glorious
           manifestation
           of
           my self
           then
           ever
           I
           have
           done
           as
           yet
           ;
           even
           in
           so
           clear
           a
           discovery
           of
           my self
           to
           you
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           up
           into
           the
           place
           of
           my
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           I
           wil
           make
           my self
           known
           ;
           and
           as
           formerly
           all
           were
           subject
           to
           my
           servant
           
             David
             ,
          
           who
           was
           King
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           even
           so
           shal
           all
           people
           be
           subject
           to
           you
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           appointed
           to
           bring
           into
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           for
           this
           is
           your
           resurrection
           ;
           I
           wil
           now
           raise
           you
           from
           all
           sorrow
           and
           trouble
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           set
           you
           free
           from
           all
           your
           enemies
           ;
           and
           wil
           make
           you
           
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           al
           the
           nations
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           that
           I
           have
           chosen
           
             Judea
          
           to
           be
           the
           place
           of
           my
           rest
           ,
           where
           I
           wil
           make
           
             my
             stocks
             to
             ly
             down
             at
             noon
             dayes
             ,
          
           even
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           misery
           of
           the
           nation
           wil
           I
           make
           the
           Jewes
           and
           the
           Gentils
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           up
           by
           my
           mighty
           power
           shal
           ly
           down
           and
           be
           at
           rest
           and
           so
           be
           in
           quietness
           and
           so
           wil
           cause
           the
           
           work
           of
           righteousness
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           it
           shal
           take
           effect
           ,
           and
           the
           fwork
           of
           rightousness
           shal
           be
           quietness
           and
           assurance
           for
           ever
           for
           or
           my
           people
           ,
           even
           for
           you
           O
           lewes
           and
           Gentils
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           up
           into
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           and
           my
           people
           shal
           dwel
           in
           peaceable
           and
           quiet
           habitations
           ,
           even
           in
           such
           peace
           and
           quietness
           after
           this
           first
           resurrection
           ,
           that
           al
           your
           enemies
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           shal
           not
           be
           suffered
           to
           come
           to
           you
           or
           against
           you
           by
           no
           meanes
           ,
           
             for
             there
             shal
             not
             be
             a
             Canaanite
             in
             my
             house
             ,
          
           even
           in
           this
           city
           Jerusalem
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           limits
           of
           your
           abode
           ,
           but
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           destroy
           them
           al
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           at
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           enjoy
           me
           without
           any
           let
           or
           hinderance
           at
           al
           ,
           for
           wil
           I
           graft
           thee
           into
           the
           vine
           again
           ;
           and
           so
           wil
           raise
           thee
           up
           to
           thy
           former
           condition
           ;
           even
           to
           be
           my
           peculiar
           and
           choice
           ones
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           wil
           make
           out
           my self
           in
           a
           glorious
           dispensation
           and
           manifestation
           of
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           once
           again
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           all
           thy
           sorrovvs
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           glorious
           an
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           ,
           vvho
           am
           the
           
             Alpha
          
           and
           
             Omega
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           novv
           raised
           you
           up
           from
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           condition
           of
           darkness
           into
           light
           .
        
         
           
             Arise
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             arise
             but
             shine
             ,
          
           make
           it
           appear
           by
           your
           condition
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           not
           only
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           but
           you
           have
           also
           light
           come
           into
           you
           ;
           therefore
           shine
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           so
           dark
           as
           you
           have
           bin
           ,
           when
           you
           were
           dead
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           enemies
           hands
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           be
           on
           the
           contrary
           ;
           shine
           ,
           hold
           forth
           the
           glory
           of
           me
           your
           creator
           and
           redeemer
           ,
           who
           have
           ransomed
           you
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           them
           that
           were
           stronger
           then
           you
           ,
           shine
           ,
           and
           let
           my
           glory
           be
           seen
           upon
           you
           ,
           for
           they
           shal
           be
           afraid
           of
           you
           that
           hate
           you
           ;
           
             shine
             ,
          
           ye
           therefore
           ,
           and
           be
           like
           so
           many
           stars
           that
           shines
           in
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           and
           glister
           like
           so
           many
           as
           the
           only
           people
           that
           are
           redeemed
           from
           death
           to
           light
           :
           
             for
             thy
             light
             is
             come
             ,
          
           I
           am
           your
           life
           and
           light
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           absent
           from
           you
           ,
           your
           condition
           was
           a
           condition
           of
           death
           and
           darkness
           ,
           and
           you
           were
           compassed
           about
           with
           abundance
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           by
           being
           scattered
           abroad
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           I
           who
           am
           your
           life
           and
           light
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           
             mighty
             God
             of
             Jacob
             ,
          
           am
           now
           risen
           to
           bring
           you
           into
           your
           own
           country
           ,
           even
           together
           ,
           
             ö
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             ,
             shout
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             cry
             aloud
             ,
             Sing
             and
             make
             merry
             ,
          
           and
           be
           
             glad
          
           in
           your
           King
           ,
           who
           am
           now
           Risen
           with
           mighty
           power
           ,
           for
           to
           bring
           you
           into
           your
           own
           land
           ;
           therefore
           rejoyce
           and
           sing
           ,
           
             for
             thy
             light
             is
             come
          
           &
           Sion
           that
           vvas
           scattered
           abroad
           ;
           but
           now
           shal
           be
           gathered
           into
           your
           own
           country
           ,
           even
           into
           
             Judea
             :
          
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           risen
           upon
           you
           ,
           even
           my
           glory
           is
           risen
           upon
           thee
           ,
           for
           to
           bring
           thee
           out
           
           of
           a
           strange
           country
           ;
           and
           as
           Pilgrims
           and
           sojourners
           into
           your
           country
           ,
           there
           for
           to
           make
           my
           glory
           and
           light
           shine
           and
           rest
           upon
           thee
           :
           
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             risen
             upon
             thee
             ,
             even
             upon
             thee
             ö
             captive
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             :
          
           for
           to
           make
           you
           see
           and
           know
           that
           I
           have
           purposed
           to
           bring
           you
           into
           your
           own
           country
           once
           again
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           make
           thee
           
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
          
           and
           the
           earth
           to
           see
           and
           know
           my
           power
           by
           which
           I
           do
           things
           ,
           saith
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ;
           who
           hath
           caused
           my
           glory
           for
           to
           arise
           upon
           thee
           ;
           for
           
             you
             have
             now
             a
             more
             surer
             word
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             do
             well
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             light
             that
             shineth
             in
             a
             darke
             place
             ,
             until
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             star
             arise
             in
             your
             hearts
             :
          
           this
           was
           given
           to
           the
           church
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           observe
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Apostles
           then
           and
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           being
           but
           babes
           and
           children
           ,
           &
           so
           had
           a
           rule
           for
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           which
           rule
           the
           Apostle
           bids
           them
           take
           heed
           unto
           ,
           that
           they
           walke
           by
           it
           :
           for
           how
           long
           ?
           even
           saith
           the
           same
           Apostle
           ,
           
             until
             the
             day
             break
             ,
          
           until
           there
           be
           some
           further
           appearance
           of
           light
           ,
           a
           more
           glorious
           dispensation
           then
           now
           is
           ,
           
             and
             the
             day
             star
             in
             your
             harts
             ,
          
           that
           is
           until
           you
           do
           see
           &
           know
           God
           dwelling
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           see
           &
           know
           Christ
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             bright
             and
             morning
             star
             :
          
           to
           be
           one
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           &
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           but
           one
           God
           dwelling
           in
           you
           ,
           who
           is
           your
           life
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           see
           this
           God
           in
           love
           ,
           to
           be
           your
           
             All
             and
             in
             all
             ,
          
           and
           the
           very
           life
           of
           all
           things
           :
           til
           then
           you
           being
           weake
           ,
           have
           had
           need
           of
           a
           writen
           rule
           to
           walke
           by
           ,
           but
           now
           you
           have
           no
           longer
           need
           of
           any
           thing
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           Scripture
           to
           walk
           by
           ;
           for
           I
           even
           your
           King
           and
           Lord
           ,
           wil
           be
           unto
           you
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Law
           ,
           and
           rule
           ,
           and
           ways
           ,
           and
           formes
           of
           worships
           ,
           yea
           I
           wil
           be
           all
           :
           
             arise
             and
             shine
             ,
             for
             thy
             light
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             risen
             upon
             thee
             ,
          
           even
           my
           glory
           shall
           now
           shine
           upon
           thee
           ,
           
             for
             to
             make
             thee
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           the
           joy
           of
           all
           the
           nations
           ,
           
             arise
             and
             shine
             ,
             for
             behold
             darkness
             shall
             cover
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             gross
             darkness
             the
             people
             ;
          
           arise
           ,
           shine
           ,
           your
           condition
           wil
           and
           shal
           be
           happy
           ,
           saith
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           my
           glory
           to
           shine
           upon
           you
           ,
           even
           upon
           you
           ö
           
             Sion
             ;
          
           whom
           I
           wil
           gather
           into
           
             Judea
          
           from
           amongst
           other
           people
           :
           but
           I
           wil
           tel
           you
           one
           thing
           ,
           even
           you
           whom
           I
           do
           gather
           up
           into
           
             Judea
             :
          
           for
           behold
           this
           ,
           
             darkness
             shall
             cover
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             gross
             darkness
             the
             people
             :
          
           even
           when
           you
           shal
           see
           light
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           light
           ,
           and
           have
           light
           to
           be
           your
           guide
           ,
           and
           have
           my
           glory
           shining
           upon
           you
           ,
           even
           then
           shal
           others
           ,
           the
           earth
           ,
           be
           covered
           with
           darkness
           ,
           for
           there
           shal
           be
           no
           clear
           light
           ,
           and
           sun
           shining
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           even
           upon
           those
           that
           come
           not
           up
           to
           worship
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           light
           ,
           there
           shal
           be
           darkness
           ,
           and
           
           instead
           of
           breaking
           forth
           of
           light
           ,
           there
           shal
           be
           a
           mist
           and
           a
           cloud
           that
           shal
           overspread
           it self
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           that
           go
           not
           up
           to
           Jerusalem
           shal
           not
           have
           that
           clear
           light
           ,
           neither
           shal
           they
           see
           and
           know
           that
           glory
           which
           I
           wil
           and
           shal
           make
           out
           to
           you
           ö
           Sion
           :
           for
           you
           ö
           Sion
           shal
           eat
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           be
           ful
           ,
           
             and
             have
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             water
             of
             life
             ,
          
           when
           they
           that
           come
           not
           up
           shal
           be
           in
           want
           ,
           and
           shal
           be
           hungry
           ,
           when
           Sion
           shal
           be
           ful
           ;
           for
           I
           wil
           take
           away
           all
           their
           food
           ,
           even
           their
           formes
           and
           wayes
           of
           worship
           ,
           and
           wil
           utterly
           destroy
           them
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           nothing
           ;
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           forms
           of
           worship
           have
           they
           had
           some
           comfort
           in
           using
           them
           ;
           but
           I
           wil
           leave
           these
           dispensations
           wherein
           I
           have
           formerly
           appeared
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           darkness
           cover
           the
           earth
           in
           this
           sence
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           deprive
           them
           of
           all
           their
           formes
           and
           Church
           governments
           ;
           for
           I
           wil
           forsake
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           receive
           no
           benefit
           by
           them
           ,
           even
           darkness
           shal
           cover
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           not
           see
           light
           in
           them
           ,
           even
           gross
           darkness
           ,
           even
           such
           a
           darkness
           wil
           and
           shal
           light
           upon
           poor
           creatures
           that
           walke
           by
           forms
           ,
           and
           so
           think
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           heaven
           upon
           the
           sholders
           of
           their
           Priests
           ;
           but
           darkness
           ,
           yea
           such
           darkness
           that
           both
           Priest
           and
           people
           shal
           be
           amased
           ;
           for
           they
           shal
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           their
           common-road
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           be
           forced
           to
           seek
           a
           new
           way
           ,
           even
           this
           darkness
           shal
           light
           upon
           those
           that
           are
           malicious
           and
           ful
           of
           envy
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           of
           a
           sudden
           destroy
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           ;
           darkness
           wil
           and
           shal
           overcome
           such
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           preach
           and
           pray
           ,
           yet
           al
           wil
           not
           save
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           must
           be
           destroyed
           and
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ;
           for
           saith
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           
             darkness
             shall
             cover
             the
             earth
             :
          
           there
           wil
           be
           no
           clear
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           clear
           sight
           of
           my
           way
           :
           for
           they
           shal
           not
           come
           to
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           here
           or
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           but
           where
           Sion
           shal
           be
           gathered
           together
           ,
           even
           my
           people
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           bring
           them
           up
           to
           Sion
           ,
           at
           Ierusalem
           the
           City
           where
           formerly
           I
           dwelt
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           and
           there
           I
           wil
           make
           them
           shine
           ,
           and
           
             be
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             :
          
           and
           after
           this
           first
           resurrection
           that
           they
           shal
           have
           for
           to
           be
           raised
           from
           a
           condition
           of
           death
           and
           slavery
           ,
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           joy
           and
           life
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Second
             death
             shal
             have
             no
             power
             over
             them
             :
          
           for
           this
           is
           the
           resurrection
           wherein
           I
           wil
           set
           you
           free
           from
           all
           death
           :
           and
           you
           shal
           dy
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           be
           your
           life
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           live
           for
           evermore
           ,
           for
           now
           shal
           appear
           
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             coming
             in
             the
             ayre
             :
          
           which
           sign
           of
           my
           coming
           ,
           is
           now
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           doth
           begin
           to
           declare
           unto
           my
           servants
           what
           I
           do
           now
           intend
           to
           do
           :
           for
           
           this
           ayre
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             then
             shall
             appear
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
          
           is
           not
           meant
           only
           the
           ayre
           above
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           ayre
           which
           is
           in
           this
           earth
           of
           yours
           ;
           for
           as
           your
           bodies
           are
           earthy
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           aëry
           ,
           for
           they
           ,
           even
           your
           bodys
           ,
           are
           not
           compounded
           only
           of
           earth
           ,
           but
           of
           aire
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           appearing
           in
           your
           bodies
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           choice
           of
           instruments
           for
           to
           do
           my
           work
           ,
           
             and
             my
             strange
             worke
             ,
          
           that
           is
           my
           sign
           ,
           or
           
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             coming
             in
             the
             aire
             :
          
           which
           sign
           is
           for
           to
           give
           people
           warning
           of
           what
           I
           intend
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           so
           if
           
             I
          
           find
           them
           not
           doing
           what
           I
           would
           have
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           may
           the
           better
           be
           judged
           by
           me
           :
           and
           so
           punished
           for
           not
           doing
           of
           what
           I
           would
           have
           them
           do
           ,
           for
           the
           appearing
           of
           my
           sign
           ,
           is
           to
           declare
           unto
           them
           that
           I
           am
           coming
           to
           judge
           and
           destroy
           all
           things
           in
           man
           ,
           especially
           in
           my
           Saints
           ,
           besides
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           raise
           my
           son
           up
           from
           that
           grave
           and
           place
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           as
           now
           for
           the
           present
           lies
           in
           :
           even
           to
           restore
           her
           to
           life
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           dy
           no
           more
           :
           
             for
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             have
             part
             in
             the
             first
             resurrection
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             second
             death
             shall
             have
             no
             power
             :
          
           it
           is
           a
           most
           joyful
           saying
           to
           them
           that
           have
           themselves
           raised
           up
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           such
           a
           place
           where
           they
           shall
           die
           no
           more
           :
           which
           will
           be
           at
           the
           place
           where
           I
           have
           appointed
           to
           make
           my self
           glorious
           ;
           and
           so
           vvil
           appear
           in
           my
           glory
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           my
           povver
           knovvn
           ,
           by
           being
           a
           God
           of
           povver
           ,
           vvho
           have
           raised
           up
           Sion
           from
           amongst
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           have
           brought
           her
           into
           her
           ovvn
           land
           ,
           even
           into
           a
           place
           vvhere
           she
           my
           wife
           and
           I
           must
           be
           married
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           never
           dy
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           my
           Sion
           shal
           be
           changed
           ,
           &
           so
           shal
           become
           nevv
           ;
           for
           the
           old
           man
           vvhich
           for
           the
           present
           they
           carry
           about
           them
           ,
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           the
           nevv
           man
           Christ
           shal
           come
           forth
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           shall
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           never
           dy
           more
           ;
           and
           so
           after
           this
           they
           shal
           be
           
             as
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           my
           son
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             that
             should
             neither
             marry
             or
             be
             given
             in
             marrige
          
           but
           shal
           live
           in
           the
           ful
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           ,
           vvho
           am
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           that
           lives
           for
           evermore
           ,
           for
           vvhen
           they
           are
           brought
           into
           the
           ful
           and
           perfect
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           peace
           vvith
           themselves
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           shal
           never
           marry
           or
           give
           themselvs
           in
           marriage
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           customes
           of
           us
           ,
           novv
           these
           customs
           shall
           vvholy
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           a
           nevv
           one
           shal
           come
           in
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           live
           in
           pure
           and
           perfect
           enjoiment
           of
           me
           their
           creator
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           have
           the
           use
           of
           those
           vvhom
           I
           appoint
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           have
           the
           use
           of
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Angels
           that
           neither
           marry
           or
           give
           themselves
           in
           marriage
           ,
           are
           not
           any
           created
           substances
           besides
           man
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           in
           a
           place
           
           above
           the
           skies
           ,
           keeping
           of
           me
           company
           in
           one
           place
           :
           yea
           though
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Angels
           ,
           the
           good
           angels
           as
           you
           cal
           them
           ,
           that
           left
           not
           their
           first
           estate
           ,
           do
           keep
           me
           company
           ,
           and
           are
           where
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           where
           I
           be
           there
           they
           be
           .
        
         
           For
           these
           Angels
           made
           mention
           of
           ,
           and
           also
           them
           made
           mention
           of
           in
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           that
           left
           their
           first
           estate
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           reserved
           in
           chaines
           of
           darkness
           unto
           the
           great
           day
           :
           are
           no
           other
           angels
           then
           what
           is
           in
           man
           .
           For
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           made
           man
           purely
           good
           ,
           and
           before
           he
           fel
           ,
           he
           was
           holy
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           upright
           ,
           being
           a
           pure
           Angel
           of
           mine
           ,
           and
           so
           one
           that
           should
           never
           dy
           if
           he
           had
           continued
           in
           the
           condition
           as
           he
           was
           set
           in
           :
           but
           it
           was
           the
           pleasure
           of
           I
           the
           creator
           to
           set
           him
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           as
           
             I
          
           knew
           wel
           enough
           he
           should
           fal
           :
           for
           had
           it
           been
           the
           pleasure
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           he
           should
           have
           stood
           and
           so
           have
           lived
           for
           ever
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           had
           stood
           and
           lived
           for
           ever
           ,
           then
           should
           not
           my
           power
           have
           bin
           seen
           so
           much
           as
           it
           is
           now
           :
           for
           this
           
             Adam
          
           was
           made
           good
           and
           just
           ;
           and
           all
           things
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           besides
           him
           were
           good
           and
           not
           evil
           :
           but
           yet
           notwithstanding
           out
           of
           this
           
             Adam
          
           who
           was
           made
           good
           and
           just
           ,
           did
           proceed
           a
           
             Serpent
          
           for
           to
           beguil
           
             Eve
          
           the
           weaker
           vessel
           ,
           and
           this
           
             Serpent
          
           was
           not
           a
           serpent
           ,
           a
           creature
           that
           poisons
           ,
           and
           so
           lives
           as
           a
           creature
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           this
           
             Serpent
          
           was
           within
           
             Eve
          
           and
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           and
           so
           was
           somthing
           from
           
             Adam
          
           degenerated
           from
           its
           institution
           ,
           from
           what
           it
           should
           be
           ,
           to
           what
           it
           should
           not
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           this
           ,
           as
           
             Adam
          
           was
           made
           good
           ,
           and
           no
           evil
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           hath
           declared
           at
           the
           first
           :
           but
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           gave
           him
           reason
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           in
           themselves
           were
           very
           good
           :
           for
           by
           these
           things
           he
           did
           differ
           from
           the
           beasts
           ,
           and
           from
           every
           living
           creature
           ;
           and
           by
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           did
           he
           give
           unto
           every
           creature
           which
           I
           the
           Lord
           God
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           also
           did
           he
           know
           the
           nature
           of
           every
           green
           herbe
           ,
           and
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           them
           a
           name
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           
             Adam
          
           in
           his
           first
           estate
           good
           ,
           furnished
           with
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           live
           in
           paradise
           ,
           even
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           the
           pure
           and
           perfect
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           creator
           that
           made
           him
           ;
           but
           it
           did
           please
           me
           for
           to
           let
           him
           alone
           ,
           and
           
             Eve
          
           especially
           ,
           being
           the
           weaker
           vessel
           and
           not
           able
           to
           contain
           her self
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           as
           to
           know
           much
           and
           do
           little
           :
           but
           she
           did
           put
           her self
           forward
           in
           a
           way
           for
           to
           eat
           the
           apple
           that
           she
           was
           commanded
           to
           let
           alone
           ,
           for
           she
           had
           so
           much
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           that
           she
           knew
           wel
           enough
           that
           if
           she
           did
           eate
           of
           the
           fruit
           she
           should
           have
           bin
           as
           
           God
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           
             Serpent
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             more
             subtil
             creature
             then
             any
             of
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             was
             ,
          
           did
           urge
           
             Eve
          
           for
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           :
           which
           
             Serpent
          
           was
           no
           other
           but
           that
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           man
           very
           good
           of
           it self
           ,
           if
           man
           had
           but
           power
           for
           to
           keep
           it
           under
           ,
           from
           going
           about
           to
           do
           that
           it
           should
           not
           do
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           only
           
             Serpent
          
           that
           made
           
             Eve
          
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           :
           even
           that
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           that
           was
           in
           her
           ,
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           &
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           her
           ,
           did
           degenerat
           from
           what
           it
           should
           do
           ,
           and
           did
           do
           what
           it
           should
           not
           :
           the
           degenerating
           from
           what
           it
           should
           do
           ,
           was
           its
           pride
           ,
           by
           doing
           what
           it
           should
           not
           do
           :
           as
           it
           was
           given
           her
           for
           to
           know
           how
           she
           should
           keep
           &
           perform
           that
           she
           had
           a
           command
           for
           to
           do
           .
           It
           was
           good
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           keeping
           ,
           she
           breaks
           the
           command
           ,
           &
           that
           by
           being
           beguiled
           by
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           other
           but
           her
           own
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           &
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           her
           God
           had
           given
           her
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           creator
           :
           &
           so
           this
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           &
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           good
           Angel
           ,
           &
           the
           Angels
           of
           God
           in
           
             Adam
          
           &
           
             Eve
             ,
          
           by
           knowing
           more
           then
           they
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           presuming
           to
           go
           higher
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           as
           God
           ,
           like
           me
           their
           creator
           ,
           this
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           was
           good
           and
           the
           good
           Angels
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           creator
           of
           all
           things
           did
           for
           presumption
           ,
           turn
           it
           from
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           even
           from
           a
           good
           angel
           or
           spirit
           in
           man
           ,
           into
           a
           
             Serpent
             ,
          
           a
           wicked
           angel
           ,
           an
           opposer
           of
           I
           their
           creator
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           did
           cast
           this
           wicked
           angel
           ,
           even
           this
           wicked
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           became
           wicked
           ,
           for
           presuming
           to
           go
           higher
           then
           it
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           for
           this
           end
           and
           purpose
           did
           I
           the
           creator
           cast
           out
           this
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           opposing
           me
           in
           
             Eve
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           chaines
           and
           in
           bonds
           of
           darkness
           ,
           until
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           which
           chaines
           and
           bonds
           of
           darkness
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           but
           giving
           it
           up
           to
           its
           own
           course
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           let
           it
           run
           its
           own
           race
           in
           runing
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           then
           giving
           it
           ever
           now
           and
           then
           a
           touch
           of
           my
           power
           and
           glory
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           cause
           them
           to
           behold
           in
           whom
           this
           
             Serpent
          
           doth
           remain
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           cause
           it
           to
           receive
           torment
           from
           me
           ,
           for
           not
           making
           out
           my self
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           these
           Angels
           good
           and
           had
           are
           both
           in
           man
           ;
           the
           good
           .
           Angels
           are
           the
           spirits
           of
           just
           men
           ,
           that
           give
           themselves
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           are
           the
           good
           Angels
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           are
           called
           ministring
           spirits
           :
           &
           these
           angels
           are
           always
           Gods
           companions
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           keep
           
           God
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
          
           company
           ,
           and
           are
           alwayes
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           me
           ,
           I
           being
           their
           rest
           and
           place
           of
           ease
           :
           for
           when
           any
           of
           my
           Saints
           return
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           body
           becomes
           to
           be
           dust
           again
           ,
           then
           do
           I
           draw
           up
           the
           soul
           and
           its
           spirit
           to
           their
           centers
           ,
           whose
           centers
           is
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           am
           the
           life
           of
           all
           men
           :
           and
           their
           life
           is
           their
           soul
           ,
           which
           must
           return
           to
           me
           again
           ,
           I
           being
           its
           fountain
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           spirit
           that
           returns
           to
           me
           when
           it
           leaves
           the
           body
           of
           a
           Saint
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           unto
           them
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           spirit
           in
           them
           answers
           to
           mine
           ;
           which
           because
           it
           becomes
           subject
           to
           me
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           also
           are
           Angels
           and
           ministring
           spirits
           ,
           whom
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           sends
           out
           to
           minister
           comfort
           to
           my
           people
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           in
           formes
           and
           in
           shapes
           as
           I
           please
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           by
           making
           their
           spirits
           answerable
           to
           mine
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           them
           rest
           in
           me
           ;
           whence
           as
           the
           body
           now
           lies
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           for
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             are
             not
             Angels
             ministring
             spirits
             ,
             set
             out
             to
             minister
             to
             them
             who
             shall
             be
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ?
          
           sent
           out
           to
           them
           whom
           I
           wil
           please
           to
           send
           them
           to
           :
           so
           then
           the
           good
           Angels
           ,
           
             are
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ;
          
           and
           so
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             we
             are
             come
             to
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ,
          
           here
           you
           may
           see
           by
           your
           Scriptures
           that
           Angels
           are
           but
           the
           spirits
           of
           just
           men
           ,
           for
           just
           men
           made
           perfect
           are
           Angels
           ;
           ceasing
           from
           labour
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           for
           to
           rest
           in
           me
           the
           
             All
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           who
           am
           the
           life
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           angels
           in
           scripture
           made
           mention
           of
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           spirits
           of
           just
           men
           whom
           I
           can
           make
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           power
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           in
           what
           shape
           or
           form
           I
           please
           ,
           and
           so
           good
           Angels
           are
           but
           the
           spirits
           of
           just
           men
           ,
           even
           of
           my
           Saints
           which
           are
           deceased
           ,
           or
           now
           contiuing
           and
           abiding
           in
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           .
        
         
           The
           bad
           angels
           that
           fel
           and
           are
           reserved
           
             in
             chaines
             of
             darkness
             unto
             the
             judgement
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             host
             ,
          
           is
           the
           
             Serpent
          
           that
           is
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           reason
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           ;
           and
           this
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           good
           ,
           for
           all
           things
           were
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           were
           no
           evil
           ,
           this
           for
           becoming
           to
           exalt
           it self
           ,
           as
           to
           know
           more
           then
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           let
           it
           know
           ,
           did
           cast
           it self
           under
           my
           wrath
           ,
           &
           so
           became
           a
           curse
           ,
           under
           which
           curse
           it
           stil
           lies
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           remain
           unto
           the
           judgement
           day
           :
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           that
           is
           in
           man
           exalting
           it self
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           becoming
           subject
           to
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Serpent
          
           that
           beguiled
           
             Eve
             ,
          
           and
           so
           it
           did
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           and
           so
           doth
           and
           wil
           do
           until
           it
           be
           taken
           away
           :
           and
           for
           beguiling
           
             Eve
          
           it
           became
           
           a
           serpent
           ,
           and
           a
           wicked
           angel
           thrown
           out
           of
           heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           love
           and
           favour
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           into
           darkness
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           into
           my
           sore
           displeasure
           :
           and
           not
           only
           a
           wicked
           angel
           ,
           but
           a
           divel
           ,
           and
           so
           al
           wicked
           spirits
           are
           divels
           :
           for
           there
           were
           nothing
           created
           evil
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           made
           good
           ;
           and
           this
           reason
           in
           man
           was
           good
           if
           it
           had
           but
           kept
           his
           bounds
           wherein
           I
           had
           set
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           taking
           liberty
           to
           do
           what
           I
           would
           not
           have
           it
           do
           ,
           it
           became
           at
           enmity
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           a
           divel
           and
           a
           destroyer
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           murderer
           ;
           a
           destroyer
           and
           murderer
           in
           that
           it
           forsook
           me
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           ,
           where
           it
           might
           have
           had
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           bin
           at
           quiet
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           destroyed
           it self
           and
           hath
           made
           it self
           the
           very
           curse
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           become
           the
           most
           odious
           and
           greatest
           enemy
           to
           mankind
           ,
           puffing
           it self
           up
           ,
           and
           wil
           not
           willingly
           be
           subject
           to
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           :
           though
           it
           is
           true
           I
           could
           make
           it
           become
           subject
           to
           me
           if
           so
           be
           I
           would
           shew
           my
           infinite
           power
           for
           to
           bring
           it
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           even
           then
           would
           reason
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           ,
           the
           divel
           if
           it
           opposes
           God
           :
           become
           the
           greatest
           joy
           and
           comfort
           to
           man
           :
           for
           the
           divel
           is
           evil
           in
           it self
           ,
           not
           made
           a
           divel
           ,
           but
           he
           became
           a
           divel
           by
           disobedience
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           then
           the
           spirits
           of
           wicked
           men
           and
           women
           are
           witches
           and
           divels
           :
           for
           as
           you
           read
           of
           men
           that
           
             were
             possessed
             with
             devils
             ;
          
           and
           as
           you
           read
           that
           
             Christ
             did
             cast
             out
             devils
             :
          
           these
           devils
           are
           nothing
           but
           the
           spirits
           of
           wicked
           men
           deceased
           ;
           which
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           go
           out
           of
           the
           body
           they
           are
           not
           at
           rest
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           rest
           or
           be
           at
           quiet
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           alwaies
           seeking
           about
           in
           whom
           they
           may
           enter
           ;
           yea
           though
           it
           be
           my
           pleasure
           for
           to
           keep
           them
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           ,
           but
           do
           let
           them
           get
           into
           some
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           becomes
           a
           worse
           divel
           then
           he
           were
           before
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           remain
           for
           the
           time
           of
           the
           bodies
           being
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           ceases
           ,
           it
           goeth
           into
           another
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           witches
           ,
           even
           the
           spirits
           of
           wicked
           men
           are
           witches
           ,
           and
           I
           make
           use
           of
           them
           as
           my
           instruments
           to
           punish
           and
           plague
           other
           wicked
           men
           in
           whom
           the
           same
           spirit
           remaines
           :
           and
           I
           do
           also
           allow
           unto
           these
           witches
           power
           for
           to
           torment
           ,
           as
           to
           bewitch
           the
           cattle
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           they
           in
           bewitching
           of
           them
           they
           dy
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           to
           suffer
           this
           for
           a
           while
           :
           and
           these
           witches
           are
           the
           divel
           and
           serpent
           mentioned
           ;
           and
           the
           divel
           that
           Christ
           cast
           forth
           which
           run
           into
           the
           heard
           of
           swine
           ,
           was
           no
           other
           spirit
           or
           divel
           but
           the
           spirit
           and
           divel
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           deceased
           :
           its
           going
           into
           the
           heard
           of
           swine
           by
           asking
           Christ
           leave
           ,
           shewes
           that
           it
           cannot
           go
           into
           any
           it
           
           self
           or
           what
           it
           doth
           ,
           it
           doth
           it
           by
           having
           permission
           from
           me
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           nothing
           is
           done
           but
           I
           must
           give
           way
           for
           it
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           as
           I
           gave
           way
           for
           the
           Divel
           that
           was
           cast
           out
           ,
           to
           go
           into
           the
           herd
           of
           swine
           ;
           which
           swine
           sets
           forth
           wicked
           men
           ,
           for
           nothing
           is
           more
           like
           to
           a
           wicked
           man
           then
           a
           swine
           ,
           for
           as
           a
           wicked
           man
           wil
           drink
           and
           be
           drunk
           ,
           so
           wil
           a
           swine
           swil
           til
           he
           bursts
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           be
           put
           to
           some
           ale
           or
           strong
           beer
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Divel
           being
           cast
           out
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           man
           become
           a
           convert
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           him
           to
           be
           any
           longer
           ,
           but
           the
           Divel
           begging
           to
           go
           into
           the
           herd
           of
           swine
           ,
           shewes
           his
           earnest
           desire
           to
           be
           in
           his
           element
           ;
           for
           the
           swine
           sets
           forth
           wicked
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           divel
           that
           was
           cast
           forth
           went
           into
           the
           wicked
           men
           ,
           even
           into
           its
           center
           from
           whence
           it
           came
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           very
           rise
           of
           this
           Divel
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           wicked
           spirits
           which
           are
           Divels
           ,
           was
           not
           made
           by
           God
           ,
           even
           by
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           but
           they
           departing
           from
           good
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           good
           which
           I
           gave
           them
           evil
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           became
           Divels
           ,
           declining
           from
           doing
           that
           which
           I
           commanded
           them
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           very
           rise
           and
           fountain
           from
           whence
           the
           Divel
           came
           ,
           was
           from
           man
           ,
           his
           imaginations
           being
           continually
           evil
           ,
           though
           man
           could
           never
           do
           so
           much
           as
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           must
           of
           necessity
           do
           my
           pleasure
           ;
           for
           I
           only
           am
           active
           ,
           and
           the
           creature
           only
           and
           alone
           passive
           ;
           so
           that
           Divel
           that
           doth
           most
           torment
           men
           is
           God
           ,
           who
           doth
           give
           power
           unto
           wicked
           spirits
           for
           to
           punish
           them
           ,
           and
           wicked
           spirits
           do
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           I
           their
           King
           ,
           who
           suffers
           them
           to
           do
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           while
           the
           time
           runs
           round
           ,
           and
           comes
           to
           the
           same
           being
           and
           form
           as
           it
           was
           at
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           
             For
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             shall
             break
             the
             serpents
             head
             ;
          
           this
           woman
           is
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           seed
           is
           Christ
           in
           this
           Church
           ;
           so
           then
           the
           Christ
           which
           is
           the
           new
           man
           ,
           shal
           in
           time
           rise
           and
           break
           in
           peices
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           old
           
             Adam
          
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           and
           consumed
           to
           nothing
           ,
           the
           
             Serpent
          
           whose
           head
           must
           be
           broke
           ,
           is
           that
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           even
           that
           
             Serpent
          
           and
           Divel
           that
           came
           in
           by
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           so
           cast
           into
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           ;
           for
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           unto
           which
           this
           Divel
           is
           reserved
           and
           kept
           in
           chaines
           of
           darkness
           ,
           is
           the
           day
           of
           my
           power
           ,
           by
           which
           power
           I
           wil
           destroy
           and
           bring
           to
           nothing
           this
           Divel
           ,
           for
           the
           day
           of
           iudgement
           when
           I
           wil
           judge
           this
           Divel
           ,
           it
           wil
           be
           my
           bright
           appearing
           to
           confound
           the
           adversary
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           bring
           to
           nothing
           all
           the
           serpentine
           wisdome
           of
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           also
           all
           the
           cuning
           and
           craftiness
           
           of
           the
           proud
           flesh
           ;
           for
           the
           chains
           in
           which
           this
           
             Serpent
          
           is
           reserved
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           do
           out
           give
           unto
           all
           that
           power
           and
           strength
           to
           come
           into
           its
           first
           station
           where
           in
           it
           was
           set
           ,
           which
           in
           time
           I
           wil
           destroy
           al
           besides
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           shal
           appear
           gloriously
           and
           shine
           by
           holding
           forth
           my
           glory
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           Christ
           the
           new
           man
           ,
           appear
           in
           power
           ,
           spreading
           of
           it self
           in
           all
           ,
           for
           to
           redeem
           all
           from
           this
           power
           of
           darkness
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           man
           to
           be
           as
           he
           was
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           taking
           away
           the
           Divel
           &
           wicked
           spirits
           from
           man
           ,
           yea
           out
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           made
           good
           and
           become
           a
           Divel
           ,
           shal
           once
           again
           become
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           ,
           for
           my self
           spreading
           in
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           in
           my
           chosen
           and
           peculiar
           ones
           at
           Jerusalem
           first
           ,
           whither
           I
           wil
           gather
           my
           
             Sion
          
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           power
           that
           spreads
           in
           them
           shal
           in
           time
           spread
           it self
           ,
           and
           never
           leave
           spreading
           until
           it
           hath
           redeemed
           the
           earth
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           &
           so
           hath
           redeemed
           man
           from
           being
           any
           more
           subject
           to
           the
           serpent
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           never
           leave
           spreading
           its
           self
           ,
           until
           it
           brings
           all
           into
           its
           self
           from
           whence
           all
           came
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           all
           once
           again
           return
           ,
           even
           into
           the
           same
           condition
           as
           
             Adam
          
           was
           in
           ;
           for
           all
           to
           be
           as
           one
           ,
           and
           all
           speak
           one
           language
           ;
           for
           as
           at
           the
           building
           of
           
             Babel
          
           all
           were
           confounded
           in
           their
           languages
           ,
           even
           so
           at
           the
           destruction
           of
           
             Babel
          
           shal
           all
           be
           brought
           to
           speak
           one
           language
           ,
           which
           wil
           be
           in
           revolution
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           ,
           even
           that
           time
           shal
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           then
           wil
           there
           be
           a
           redemption
           from
           all
           bondage
           ,
           not
           some
           only
           ,
           but
           all
           ,
           yea
           the
           whole
           creation
           shal
           then
           be
           wholly
           set
           free
           
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberties
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ;
          
           all
           creatures
           shal
           then
           have
           benefit
           by
           Christ
           ,
           yea
           the
           very
           poor
           beasts
           ;
           for
           all
           things
           shal
           become
           as
           they
           were
           in
           
             Adams
          
           daies
           before
           he
           fel
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           year
           vvhen
           I
           the
           Lord
           even
           I
           
             the
             mighty
             God
             of
             Iacob
          
           wil
           judge
           and
           destroy
           al
           that
           enmity
           that
           hath
           bin
           betwixt
           the
           creature
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           that
           enmity
           that
           hath
           been
           betvvixt
           one
           Creature
           and
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           shal
           be
           set
           free
           even
           into
           liberty
           once
           again
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           vvil
           make
           all
           men
           to
           be
           changed
           ,
           and
           vvil
           take
           avvay
           that
           malicious
           spirit
           that
           novv
           is
           and
           remaines
           amongst
           men
           ;
           and
           I
           ,
           even
           I
           vvil
           bring
           all
           things
           round
           ,
           and
           so
           vvil
           make
           my
           son
           Christ
           to
           be
           a
           great
           redeemer
           ,
           and
           he
           shal
           redeem
           all
           that
           did
           fal
           in
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           from
           death
           and
           misery
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           condition
           as
           
             Adam
          
           vvas
           in
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           even
           to
           set
           all
           in
           purity
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           all
           live
           in
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           shal
           all
           Israel
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           all
           ungodliness
           shal
           be
           turned
           avvay
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           for
           to
           take
           pitty
           on
           the
           vvorks
           of
           my
           hand
           ,
           &
           not
           to
           continue
           in
           vvrath
           against
           my
           poor
           creatures
           ,
           vvho
           are
           not
           able
           to
           do
           any
           
           thing
           vvithout
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           time
           of
           the
           restitution
           of
           all
           things
           to
           the
           same
           as
           they
           vvere
           in
           
             Adam
          
           before
           he
           fel
           ,
           shal
           clearly
           be
           manifested
           after
           7000
           years
           be
           accomplished
           and
           brought
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           but
           vvhile
           then
           ,
           the
           creature
           man
           shal
           not
           be
           vvholy
           set
           free
           from
           the
           curse
           that
           is
           from
           serpentine
           vvisdome
           ,
           and
           from
           being
           troubled
           and
           perplexed
           ,
           because
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           doth
           not
           shine
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           darkness
           shal
           cover
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           gross
           darkness
           the
           people
           ,
           this
           darkness
           that
           shal
           cover
           the
           earth
           vvil
           be
           by
           reason
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           to
           forgo
           all
           forms
           and
           dispensations
           ,
           and
           all
           outvvard
           vvorships
           vvhatsoever
           ,
           and
           so
           vvholy
           to
           give
           the
           outvvard
           court
           to
           be
           trodden
           under
           foot
           ,
           even
           al
           forms
           &
           rules
           ,
           and
           vvorships
           ,
           and
           governments
           of
           men
           vvhich
           they
           have
           set
           up
           ,
           to
           be
           consumed
           and
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           alone
           to
           be
           al
           &
           in
           al
           ;
           vvhen
           I
           doth
           this
           ,
           it
           shal
           surely
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           even
           then
           shal
           the
           poor
           creatures
           be
           in
           darkness
           and
           not
           able
           to
           see
           light
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           withdrawing
           my self
           to
           my
           own
           place
           and
           dispensation
           ,
           even
           into
           my
           
             Iudea
             ,
          
           there
           for
           to
           make
           my
           light
           shine
           ,
           &
           there
           to
           appear
           gloriously
           in
           and
           amongst
           my
           Saints
           ,
           whom
           all
           shal
           acknowledge
           that
           they
           are
           the
           seed
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           blessed
           ;
           therefore
           my
           drawing
           my self
           into
           this
           peculiar
           place
           for
           to
           make
           my self
           glorious
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           my
           name
           in
           far
           greater
           esteem
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           then
           now
           it
           is
           ,
           I
           wil
           make
           my
           light
           shine
           in
           a
           far
           more
           greater
           and
           glorious
           manner
           then
           now
           it
           doth
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           be
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           I
           dwelling
           in
           my
           people
           ,
           and
           my
           people
           dwelling
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           measure
           the
           inward
           court
           ,
           even
           my
           Temple
           ,
           wherein
           all
           flesh
           and
           fleshlyness
           shal
           cease
           and
           be
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           I
           alone
           wil
           appear
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           ruler
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           cause
           my
           light
           to
           shine
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           darkness
           shal
           cover
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           darkness
           and
           gross
           darkness
           shal
           be
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           not
           shining
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           all
           people
           shal
           be
           left
           in
           darkness
           and
           not
           in
           light
           that
           come
           not
           up
           to
           the
           place
           of
           rest
           ;
           where
           I
           wil
           cause
           my
           people
           for
           to
           ly
           down
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           at
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           quiet
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           peace
           .
        
         
           When
           nothing
           but
           sorrow
           and
           pricks
           of
           conscience
           shal
           accompany
           those
           that
           go
           not
           up
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           for
           that
           must
           be
           built
           in
           glory
           again
           ,
           &
           set
           on
           her
           foundation
           ,
           &
           so
           this
           manifestation
           of
           God
           not
           appearing
           to
           the
           creature
           ,
           shal
           be
           hel
           &
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           ,
           wherein
           the
           wicked
           and
           all
           witches
           must
           be
           tormented
           ,
           and
           ●his
           hel
           wil
           be
           in
           every
           place
           where
           
             I
          
           do
           not
           appear
           in
           love
           to
           the
           creature
           for
           
           wherein
           I
           do
           appear
           in
           love
           there
           shal
           be
           ,
           joy
           ,
           &
           peace
           ,
           &
           no
           sorrow
           ;
           and
           where
           I
           do
           not
           appear
           in
           love
           ,
           there
           shal
           be
           nothing
           but
           hel
           ;
           for
           hel
           shal
           be
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           even
           in
           these
           bodyes
           shal
           men
           be
           tormented
           ;
           even
           by
           being
           cast
           out
           and
           not
           suffered
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           city
           ,
           where
           nothing
           but
           peace
           shal
           be
           ,
           but
           dogs
           and
           sorcerers
           shal
           be
           without
           ,
           even
           they
           shal
           be
           in
           hel
           until
           the
           restitution
           of
           all
           things
           come
           ,
           that
           there
           shal
           be
           no
           more
           divel
           nor
           hel
           ,
           which
           wil
           be
           (
           for
           all
           ,
           the
           divel
           ,
           and
           hel
           ,
           and
           all
           witches
           shal
           cease
           then
           ,
           even
           )
           in
           the
           year
           7000.
           for
           that
           shal
           be
           a
           year
           of
           
             Jubilee
          
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           when
           all
           sorts
           then
           shal
           be
           brought
           into
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           shal
           so
           remaine
           ;
           and
           they
           shal
           dy
           ,
           even
           men
           shal
           dy
           as
           formerly
           they
           used
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           go
           not
           up
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           even
           they
           shal
           dy
           and
           be
           subject
           to
           change
           ,
           until
           the
           time
           comes
           that
           they
           shal
           dy
           no
           more
           ;
           but
           my
           people
           shal
           hear
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Arch-Angel
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           dead
           in
           Christ
           ,
           shal
           be
           raised
           up
           to
           meet
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           ayre
           ,
           even
           from
           that
           death
           they
           are
           for
           the
           present
           subject
           to
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           even
           in
           a
           moment
           at
           the
           founding
           of
           the
           last
           trumpet
           be
           changed
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           twinkling
           of
           an
           eye
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           be
           raised
           up
           from
           death
           into
           life
           ,
           and
           from
           sorrow
           unto
           joy
           ,
           and
           happiness
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           be
           ever
           with
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           dy
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Saints
           shal
           come
           with
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           glorified
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           receive
           what
           bodies
           it
           shal
           please
           I
           their
           King
           to
           give
           them
           there
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           true
           that
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           shal
           be
           brought
           to
           be
           glorified
           ,
           and
           shal
           have
           bodies
           given
           them
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           same
           bodies
           of
           clay
           as
           formerly
           they
           had
           ,
           even
           they
           shal
           beraised
           up
           to
           live
           &
           reign
           for
           evermore
           ;
           even
           my
           Saints
           as
           the
           Saints
           formerly
           were
           raised
           out
           of
           the
           graves
           and
           walked
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           so
           shal
           my
           Saints
           be
           now
           raised
           up
           to
           be
           at
           Ierusalem
           in
           glory
           ,
           for
           the
           Jerusalem
           is
           the
           place
           which
           I
           have
           chosen
           for
           to
           make
           my
           name
           glorious
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           of
           my
           Saints
           heaven
           :
           for
           though
           people
           talk
           of
           heaven
           above
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           :
           heaven
           above
           is
           my self
           drawing
           my
           Saints
           into
           my
           fulness
           ,
           then
           
             I
          
           bring
           them
           into
           my
           third
           heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           my
           highest
           dispensation
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           discovery
           of
           my
           love
           to
           them
           :
           and
           this
           heaven
           shal
           be
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           even
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           about
           Jerusalem
           ,
           where
           I
           wil
           appoint
           my
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           this
           shal
           be
           their
           heaven
           they
           shal
           live
           in
           the
           ful
           enjoyment
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           see
           all
           former
           things
           to
           be
           passed
           away
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           become
           new
           ;
           and
           they
           shal
           live
           in
           pure
           love
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           full
           enjoyment
           ,
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           
           hath
           made
           them
           holy
           whom
           I
           wil
           alwaies
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           sing
           ,
           and
           leap
           for
           joy
           of
           heart
           ,
           because
           former
           troubles
           are
           passed
           away
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           now
           become
           new
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           shal
           be
           new
           ;
           
             for
             the
             Lord
             cometh
             with
             ten
             thousand
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             .
             Lord
             will
             raign
             in
             mount
             Sion
             for
             evermore
             :
          
           even
           I
           the
           mighty
           God
           of
           
             Jacob
          
           wil
           raign
           for
           ever
           over
           my
           people
           ,
           and
           over
           my
           enemies
           ,
           and
           all
           shal
           become
           subject
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lord
           shal
           arise
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           his
           glory
           shal
           be
           seen
           upon
           thee
           ,
           when
           nothing
           but
           darkness
           shal
           be
           in
           the
           earth
           and
           in
           the
           outward
           court
           :
           though
           there
           be
           nothing
           else
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           darkness
           ,
           such
           darkness
           as
           men
           (
           earthly
           men
           )
           shal
           have
           no
           comfort
           at
           all
           in
           all
           their
           outward
           formes
           and
           waies
           of
           worships
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           outward
           court
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           to
           be
           measured
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           is
           to
           be
           left
           to
           be
           trodden
           under
           foot
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           shal
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           no
           account
           ,
           by
           Aliens
           and
           Gentils
           ,
           even
           by
           such
           as
           know
           not
           me
           the
           Lord
           .
           But
           as
           for
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           whom
           I
           have
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           &
           so
           wil
           bring
           them
           into
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           there
           to
           make
           my
           glory
           to
           be
           seen
           amongst
           them
           :
           then
           shal
           they
           see
           that
           I
           am
           risen
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           inward
           court
           which
           is
           to
           be
           measured
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           made
           much
           of
           :
           even
           that
           new
           man
           Christ
           the
           anointed
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           shal
           increase
           and
           grow
           so
           strong
           in
           every
           kind
           or
           degree
           ,
           that
           their
           old
           man
           
             Adam
          
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           and
           quite
           brought
           to
           nothing
           :
           and
           then
           in
           these
           (
           I
           mean
           the
           
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             )
          
           which
           shal
           be
           gathered
           into
           
             Iudea
          
           the
           Land
           of
           promise
           ,
           where
           my
           glory
           shal
           be
           seen
           and
           made
           to
           appear
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           partakers
           of
           this
           great
           glory
           ,
           shal
           be
           the
           inward
           Court
           that
           shal
           be
           measurable
           and
           made
           glorious
           ;
           and
           the
           inward
           shal
           increase
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           shal
           at
           length
           break
           forth
           in
           such
           a
           glorious
           splendour
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           clear
           and
           bright
           manner
           as
           never
           hath
           bin
           as
           yet
           ,
           which
           inward
           court
           shal
           be
           taught
           by
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           have
           the
           injoyment
           of
           my self
           ,
           when
           all
           flesh
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           actings
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           and
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ;
           and
           so
           shal
           this
           new
           man
           which
           is
           spiritual
           be
           wholy
           freed
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           shal
           never
           have
           the
           like
           power
           again
           for
           to
           come
           under
           the
           curse
           ,
           even
           under
           that
           curse
           which
           
             Adam
          
           brought
           into
           or
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           to
           dy
           and
           so
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           death
           or
           dying
           ,
           but
           shal
           be
           wholly
           freed
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           be
           restored
           into
           the
           same
           condition
           again
           as
           
             Adam
          
           was
           in
           before
           his
           fal
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           have
           no
           power
           any
           more
           to
           come
           under
           the
           curse
           ;
           but
           I
           their
           God
           wil
           so
           guide
           them
           by
           my
           eternal
           glory
           ,
           which
           shal
           shine
           
           upon
           them
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           new
           man
           ,
           which
           shal
           make
           al
           the
           old
           man
           cease
           from
           being
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           new
           man
           shal
           be
           in
           a
           more
           glorious
           manner
           discovered
           to
           be
           ,
           even
           this
           new
           man
           shal
           spring
           forth
           as
           to
           be
           altogether
           righteous
           ,
           even
           the
           inocency
           and
           right
           cousness
           that
           was
           in
           
             Adam
          
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           commanded
           not
           to
           eat
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           :
           which
           fruit
           was
           nothing
           else
           then
           that
           he
           should
           not
           seek
           to
           be
           higher
           then
           I
           had
           set
           him
           to
           be
           ,
           &
           so
           should
           not
           breake
           my
           words
           but
           fulfil
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           knew
           wel
           enough
           he
           would
           break
           them
           and
           not
           fulfil
           them
           ,
           by
           his
           longing
           desire
           after
           the
           fruit
           which
           I
           had
           commanded
           him
           he
           should
           not
           eat
           of
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           have
           any
           desire
           to
           know
           more
           then
           I
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           should
           have
           rested
           himself
           in
           that
           condition
           which
           I
           had
           placed
           him
           in
           ,
           and
           then
           had
           not
           he
           eaten
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           not
           done
           any
           thing
           for
           to
           displease
           .
           It
           is
           true
           I
           was
           displeased
           with
           him
           to
           his
           apprehensions
           ,
           because
           I
           did
           curse
           the
           
             Serpent
             ,
          
           which
           
             Serpent
          
           was
           that
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           given
           him
           for
           to
           glorifie
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           cursing
           of
           that
           ,
           it
           became
           a
           divel
           and
           so
           is
           my
           greatest
           enemy
           that
           now
           
             I
          
           have
           in
           paradise
           ,
           even
           in
           my
           own
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           made
           out
           my
           glory
           most
           too
           ,
           for
           the
           garden
           of
           paradise
           is
           man
           ,
           wherein
           were
           nothing
           but
           glory
           ,
           or
           wherein
           I
           had
           made
           my self
           to
           man
           to
           tarry
           ,
           even
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           not
           have
           had
           him
           suffered
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           knew
           any
           sorrow
           at
           al
           ,
           had
           not
           he
           have
           bin
           so
           inquisitive
           for
           to
           have
           known
           more
           then
           
             I
          
           would
           let
           him
           at
           the
           first
           .
           And
           when
           he
           had
           eaten
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           he
           walked
           in
           the
           garden
           and
           was
           naked
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           knew
           wel
           enough
           that
           he
           had
           disobeyed
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           that
           sence
           he
           was
           naked
           ,
           as
           being
           stript
           of
           my
           glory
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           injoyment
           of
           me
           which
           formerly
           he
           had
           ;
           even
           so
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           that
           free
           commerce
           or
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           as
           formerly
           he
           had
           ,
           as
           to
           talk
           with
           me
           ;
           and
           he
           being
           naked
           ,
           and
           had
           covered
           himself
           with
           sigg
           leaves
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           sowed
           together
           ;
           was
           nothing
           but
           his
           own
           righteousness
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           would
           fain
           have
           hid
           his
           fault
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           have
           made
           
             Eve
          
           have
           lain
           in
           all
           the
           fault
           :
           and
           so
           ever
           since
           man
           being
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           garden
           as
           
             Adam
          
           was
           ;
           which
           was
           from
           the
           ful
           and
           perfect
           enjoyment
           of
           I
           their
           Lord
           :
           and
           so
           from
           having
           no
           more
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           mirth
           with
           me
           ,
           as
           
             Adam
          
           had
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           have
           bin
           inventing
           and
           sowing
           sigg
           leaves
           together
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           have
           bin
           justifying
           themselves
           in
           their
           waies
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           not
           be
           ready
           to
           confess
           their
           faults
           ,
           but
           to
           lay
           it
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           
             Adam
          
           did
           his
           :
           and
           Adam
           being
           put
           out
           
           of
           the
           garden
           ,
           there
           was
           set
           a
           flaming
           sword
           that
           turneth
           every
           way
           ,
           for
           to
           keep
           
             Adam
          
           from
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           so
           poor
           
             Adam
          
           might
           not
           eat
           again
           and
           live
           for
           ever
           :
           for
           this
           flaming
           sword
           that
           did
           turn
           every
           way
           ,
           was
           my
           power
           ,
           my
           infinite
           power
           ,
           for
           to
           keep
           
             Adam
          
           from
           the
           ful
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           :
           for
           I
           had
           withdrawn
           my self
           ,
           even
           my
           power
           from
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           and
           so
           would
           not
           let
           him
           have
           that
           power
           again
           ,
           but
           would
           keep
           him
           from
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           ;
           even
           from
           the
           pure
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           life
           which
           I
           had
           promised
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           lived
           for
           ever
           :
           which
           priviledge
           he
           lost
           by
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           by
           falling
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           never
           since
           obtained
           the
           same
           priviledge
           ;
           but
           all
           have
           lain
           under
           the
           curse
           for
           to
           dy
           :
           which
           priviledge
           I
           the
           restoring
           power
           wil
           now
           restore
           to
           my
           Saints
           first
           ,
           even
           to
           those
           whom
           I
           wil
           carry
           out
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           both
           out
           of
           mystical
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           very
           mystery
           of
           iniqity
           :
           and
           out
           of
           literal
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           by
           my
           strong
           hand
           into
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           
             Ierusalem
          
           the
           place
           where
           I
           wil
           make
           my self
           more
           glorious
           then
           as
           yet
           since
           the
           fal
           of
           
             Adam
             ;
          
           and
           so
           wil
           restore
           to
           my
           Saints
           there
           ,
           that
           priviledge
           as
           
             Adam
          
           lost
           and
           hath
           not
           as
           yet
           bin
           obtained
           ,
           but
           now
           shal
           be
           obtained
           ,
           which
           priviledge
           shal
           be
           a
           ful
           and
           perfect
           enjoyment
           of
           I
           the
           creator
           of
           all
           creatures
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           curse
           which
           is
           from
           self
           ,
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           shall
           no
           longer
           have
           that
           reason
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           give
           to
           every
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           every
           man
           going
           beyond
           the
           bounds
           ,
           but
           they
           shal
           by
           my
           power
           stand
           in
           the
           ful
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           
             Adam
          
           did
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           never
           have
           power
           any
           more
           (
           as
           
             Adam
          
           had
           )
           for
           to
           fal
           from
           the
           pure
           and
           perfect
           enjoyment
           of
           I
           their
           Creator
           ,
           as
           
             Adam
          
           did
           ;
           but
           shal
           be
           restored
           into
           the
           same
           condition
           as
           
             Adam
          
           was
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           even
           into
           that
           condition
           as
           for
           to
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           even
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           and
           so
           never
           to
           dy
           any
           more
           ,
           as
           
             Adam
          
           did
           by
           his
           fal
           ,
           but
           shal
           be
           wholy
           freed
           from
           the
           curse
           ;
           as
           from
           all
           kind
           of
           sicknesses
           and
           sorrows
           which
           came
           into
           the
           world
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           curse
           which
           I
           pronounced
           against
           
             Adam
          
           for
           breaking
           of
           my
           revealed
           wil
           :
           which
           condition
           they
           being
           restored
           into
           ,
           there
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           be
           abundance
           of
           joy
           ,
           which
           joy
           wil
           light
           upon
           my
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           gather
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           joy
           and
           gladness
           shal
           be
           there
           :
           even
           to
           my
           Sion
           that
           shal
           be
           gathered
           together
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           make
           
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             foreby
             light
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             risen
             upon
             thee
             ;
             even
             upon
             thee
             ,
             O
             Sion
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             established
             in
             glory
             ,
          
           but
           the
           
           Lord
           shal
           arise
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           his
           glory
           shal
           be
           seen
           on
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           made
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           shal
           come
           to
           thy
           light
           ,
           and
           Kings
           to
           the
           brightness
           of
           thy
           rising
           ,
           even
           unto
           thy
           light
           ,
           O
           ye
           Jewes
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           gather
           out
           of
           all
           the
           countries
           wherein
           ye
           have
           bin
           dispersed
           ,
           even
           they
           shal
           come
           to
           see
           that
           light
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           known
           unto
           you
           when
           I
           shal
           have
           brought
           you
           out
           of
           captivity
           and
           bondage
           into
           the
           place
           of
           rest
           ,
           or
           to
           that
           place
           which
           I
           wil
           make
           to
           be
           the
           resting
           place
           ;
           for
           thy
           light
           shal
           increase
           ,
           and
           grow
           bigger
           and
           bigger
           ,
           when
           all
           other
           lights
           shal
           be
           put
           out
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           the
           light
           ,
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           wil
           make
           you
           to
           shine
           most
           illubriously
           and
           gloriously
           ;
           even
           so
           bright
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           even
           my
           chosen
           ones
           (
           whom
           I
           have
           made
           much
           of
           my
           glory
           out
           unto
           )
           they
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           that
           your
           light
           doth
           not
           shine
           there
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           for
           to
           make
           my
           light
           shine
           upon
           you
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           Jewes
           who
           
             (
             through
             unbelief
             )
             were
             broken
             off
             ;
             and
             Gentiles
             were
             grafted
             in
             ;
          
           but
           now
           I
           wil
           appear
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           wil
           give
           them
           hearts
           to
           believe
           on
           my
           name
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           them
           the
           desires
           of
           all
           nations
           :
           even
           all
           nations
           shal
           long
           and
           desire
           for
           to
           come
           to
           thy
           light
           ;
           because
           my
           glory
           shal
           be
           seen
           upon
           thee
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           forsaken
           all
           other
           administrations
           besides
           this
           of
           mine
           ,
           which
           I
           wil
           make
           more
           illustriously
           to
           shine
           ,
           even
           to
           draw
           up
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           into
           spiritual
           communion
           with
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           worship
           me
           in
           spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           :
           and
           Kings
           shal
           come
           in
           ,
           even
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           shal
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           
             for
             Kings
             shal
             come
             to
             the
             brightness
             of
             thy
             rising
             :
          
           even
           when
           thou
           hast
           risen
           from
           that
           death
           which
           thou
           art
           for
           the
           present
           subject
           to
           ;
           so
           that
           thy
           brightness
           shal
           appear
           in
           a
           more
           extraordinary
           manner
           then
           now
           it
           doth
           ,
           even
           then
           shal
           kings
           be
           brought
           to
           see
           thy
           rising
           ,
           and
           to
           behold
           thy
           glory
           by
           my
           bright
           appearing
           and
           manifesting
           my
           glory
           unto
           you
           ;
           then
           shal
           thy
           glory
           far
           surpass
           all
           the
           glory
           and
           beauty
           of
           the
           world
           besides
           ;
           and
           none
           shal
           be
           like
           to
           thee
           for
           beauty
           and
           comliness
           ;
           for
           I
           wil
           make
           thee
           to
           shine
           so
           gloriously
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           dazle
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           earth
           shal
           stand
           and
           be
           amazed
           at
           thee
           ,
           for
           the
           kings
           that
           shal
           come
           to
           thee
           ,
           shal
           be
           such
           whom
           I
           have
           or
           shal
           crown
           with
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           so
           my
           love
           shal
           cause
           them
           to
           come
           to
           the
           brightness
           of
           thy
           rising
           ,
           even
           thine
           ,
           O
           Iewes
           ,
           who
           are
           by
           nature
           descended
           from
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           Hebrewes
           ,
           and
           are
           and
           shal
           be
           made
           the
           praise
           and
           glory
           of
           all
           nations
           ;
           for
           these
           Kings
           shal
           see
           no
           light
           and
           comfort
           besides
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shal
           
           they
           be
           brought
           to
           thy
           rising
           and
           shal
           see
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           in
           a
           more
           especial
           manner
           appear
           to
           you
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           cause
           to
           be
           inhabited
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           in
           such
           glory
           as
           they
           shal
           not
           be
           able
           to
           tarry
           behinde
           ,
           but
           shal
           come
           to
           the
           brightness
           of
           thy
           rising
           ▪
           even
           when
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           earth
           shal
           see
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           hath
           raised
           thee
           up
           from
           that
           poor
           estate
           and
           condition
           that
           thou
           art
           now
           in
           ;
           even
           from
           death
           and
           slavery
           ;
           and
           so
           from
           darkness
           into
           a
           most
           glorious
           condition
           ●nd
           so
           to
           make
           thee
           shine
           most
           bright
           and
           clear
           ,
           O
           Sion
           ,
           and
           daughter
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           poor
           and
           peeled
           remnant
           ,
           scattered
           abroad
           in
           al
           the
           world
           evenwhen
           I
           thy
           God
           shal
           raise
           thee
           up
           from
           this
           condition
           ,
           &
           make
           my
           glory
           to
           bee
           seen
           upon
           thee
           ,
           then
           shalt
           thou
           be
           enquired
           after
           ,
           even
           by
           kings
           and
           great
           men
           ,
           who
           shal
           stand
           amazed
           at
           thy
           glory
           and
           honour
           where
           with
           I
           wil
           honour
           thee
           in
           this
           thy
           day
           from
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           which
           I
           wil
           raise
           thee
           nito
           a
           condition
           of
           life
           and
           peace
           ,
           which
           shal
           be
           the
           first
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           and
           so
           no
           more
           darkness
           ,
           or
           any
           longer
           shal
           Satan
           or
           death
           have
           power
           over
           thee
           ,
           but
           thou
           being
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           shal
           now
           live
           and
           raigne
           with
           me
           a
           thousand
           years
           ;
           which
           thousand
           years
           shal
           be
           for
           ever
           ,
           even
           to
           eternity
           ,
           and
           Satan
           shal
           never
           have
           any
           power
           over
           thee
           ,
           O
           Sion
           ,
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           but
           thou
           shal
           sing
           and
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           shal
           go
           with
           singing
           and
           rejoycing
           ;
           when
           others
           shal
           be
           thrown
           into
           hel
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           which
           I
           wil
           shew
           unto
           thee
           ,
           O
           daughter
           of
           Sion
           ;
           who●
           I
           wil
           gather
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Judea
           ,
           and
           without
           shal
           be
           those
           that
           shal
           apprehend
           me
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           own
           consciences
           witnessing
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           accusing
           of
           them
           wil
           condemn
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           unbeliefe
           and
           hardness
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           hel
           shal
           be
           by
           being
           pricked
           in
           their
           own
           consciences
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           offended
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           suffer
           by
           the
           reason
           they
           condemn
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           be
           in
           hel
           ,
           because
           they
           shal
           not
           have
           any
           joy
           or
           comfort
           from
           me
           to
           them
           ;
           that
           
             I
          
           am
           a
           God
           of
           love
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           even
           this
           portion
           shal
           those
           drinke
           of
           that
           stiles
           themselves
           to
           be
           ministers
           ,
           and
           are
           sent
           to
           preach
           by
           me
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           not
           me
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           by
           all
           their
           humane
           wisdome
           or
           Phylosophie
           attaine
           to
           the
           mistery
           which
           I
           wil
           make
           out
           unto
           them
           whom
           I
           shal
           be
           pleased
           for
           to
           do
           ,
           even
           for
           to
           make
           out
           my
           power
           and
           name
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           see
           my
           glory
           ;
           which
           I
           wil
           hide
           from
           the
           learned
           ones
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           choice
           of
           the
           unlearned
           ;
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           run
           
           when
           I
           send
           them
           to
           do
           my
           message
           ,
           even
           as
           I
           stirred
           up
           poor
           herds-men
           and
           trades-men
           before
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           old
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           primitive
           times
           ,
           when
           I
           refused
           the
           Priests
           ,
           pharisees
           ,
           and
           leaders
           of
           the
           people
           in
           those
           daies
           ,
           and
           so
           those
           that
           pretend
           to
           be
           the
           heads
           and
           leaders
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           Priests
           and
           Lawyers
           ,
           even
           they
           shal
           drink
           deeper
           then
           any
           ,
           of
           my
           sore
           displeasure
           ,
           because
           their
           consciences
           wil
           accuse
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           condemn
           them
           ;
           for
           not
           doing
           that
           which
           they
           know
           they
           should
           do
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           with
           the
           rest
           be
           thrown
           into
           the
           lake
           that
           burneth
           with
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           meant
           material
           fire
           or
           brimstone
           ,
           but
           is
           meant
           the
           apprehensions
           which
           the
           ungodly
           shal
           have
           of
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           a
           burning
           &
           consuming
           fire
           :
           not
           aprehending
           I
           their
           God
           to
           be
           a
           God
           of
           love
           and
           peace
           ;
           which
           thou
           daughter
           of
           Sion
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           with
           joy
           into
           Ierusalem
           ,
           &
           wil
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           built
           up
           in
           glory
           ,
           &
           so
           wil
           make
           you
           for
           to
           inhabite
           there
           shal
           do
           ,
           by
           my
           rising
           upon
           you
           &
           causing
           of
           you
           to
           shine
           so
           to
           be
           glorious
           in
           all
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           Lift
           up
           thine
           eies
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           see
           all
           they
           gather
           themselves
           together
           ,
           they
           come
           to
           thee
           ;
           thy
           sons
           shal
           come
           from
           far
           ,
           and
           thy
           daughters
           shal
           be
           nursed
           at
           thy
           sides
           ,
           Oye
           my
           Sons
           and
           daughters
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           up
           into
           Judea
           ,
           even
           you
           that
           are
           by
           nature
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           natural
           Iewes
           ,
           lift
           up
           your
           eies
           ,
           behold
           ,
           looke
           ,
           and
           behold
           ,
           and
           see
           all
           they
           gather
           themselves
           together
           ,
           even
           the
           Gentiles
           gather
           themselves
           together
           for
           to
           come
           up
           to
           thee
           ,
           O
           Sion
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           gathered
           in
           Judea
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           earth
           even
           for
           the
           glory
           wherewith
           I
           wil
           glorifie
           thee
           ,
           they
           shal
           (
           even
           the
           Gentiles
           )
           make
           enquire
           after
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           my
           chosen
           people
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           they
           to
           whom
           I
           wil
           make
           out
           my self
           in
           glory
           to
           ;
           therefore
           shal
           they
           come
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           shal
           believe
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           you
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           they
           come
           ,
           even
           the
           Gentiles
           come
           to
           thee
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           withdrawn
           my self
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           wil
           not
           be
           in
           their
           worships
           ,
           neither
           wil
           I
           cause
           them
           for
           to
           receive
           any
           joy
           or
           comfort
           in
           any
           place
           or
           kingdome
           ,
           for
           to
           finde
           rest
           for
           their
           spirits
           ;
           but
           at
           this
           place
           where
           I
           have
           appointed
           to
           bring
           thee
           ,
           O
           Sion
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           all
           thy
           enemies
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           power
           of
           all
           they
           that
           hate
           thee
           ;
           for
           thy
           sons
           shal
           come
           from
           far
           ,
           and
           thy
           daughters
           shal
           be
           nursed
           at
           thy
           sides
           ,
           even
           thy
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           O
           Sion
           ,
           shal
           come
           from
           East
           ,
           West
           ,
           North
           ,
           South
           ,
           even
           from
           all
           places
           ,
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           that
           infinite
           joy
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           which
           you
           shal
           injoy
           ;
           sons
           they
           shal
           be
           ,
           because
           they
           come
           after
           you
           to
           that
           ful
           and
           perfect
           enjoyment
           
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           and
           nursed
           at
           thy
           sides
           ,
           because
           they
           shal
           receive
           of
           that
           fulness
           which
           you
           did
           receive
           of
           before
           ;
           &
           therefore
           they
           shal
           come
           even
           as
           a
           child
           doth
           when
           he
           is
           hungry
           ,
           &
           doth
           receive
           food
           with
           gladness
           ;
           even
           so
           shal
           al
           these
           that
           come
           up
           to
           thee
           ,
           even
           thy
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           to
           be
           nursed
           at
           thy
           sides
           ,
           come
           to
           thee
           as
           to
           their
           mother
           ;
           
             for
             Ierusalem
             abore
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             us
             all
             ;
          
           even
           come
           to
           thee
           (
           ö
           Jerusalem
           )
           for
           comfort
           ,
           hearing
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           is
           pleased
           for
           to
           make
           out
           my self
           to
           thee
           in
           a
           more
           especial
           manner
           then
           formerly
           
             I
          
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           receive
           comfort
           from
           thee
           ,
           even
           to
           suck
           ,
           and
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           fulness
           of
           that
           consolation
           you
           do
           receive
           from
           the
           Father
           :
           even
           to
           suck
           and
           receive
           comfort
           from
           the
           same
           fountain
           of
           life
           ,
           even
           from
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ;
           this
           shal
           be
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           you
           ,
           you
           shal
           have
           your
           fil
           ,
           and
           be
           ful
           ,
           when
           others
           shal
           be
           in
           want
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           come
           up
           to
           you
           ,
           shal
           drinke
           abundance
           of
           my
           fulness
           ,
           when
           they
           that
           tarry
           behind
           shal
           be
           deprived
           of
           my
           love
           ,
           light
           ,
           and
           glory
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           shal
           find
           no
           rest
           for
           their
           spirits
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           make
           you
           to
           be
           like
           
             Noahs
          
           ark
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           place
           of
           refuge
           for
           
             Noah
          
           and
           those
           that
           were
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           others
           were
           destroyed
           in
           my
           wrath
           :
           even
           so
           I
           have
           appointed
           peace
           and
           rest
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           trouble
           of
           conscience
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           tarry
           behind
           ,
           and
           come
           not
           up
           to
           you
           ;
           but
           some
           there
           shal
           be
           that
           shal
           be
           like
           
             Noahs
          
           Raven
           that
           he
           sent
           forth
           ,
           which
           wandred
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           could
           find
           no
           rest
           for
           her
           feet
           ,
           until
           it
           came
           into
           
             Noahs
          
           ark
           again
           ;
           even
           so
           shal
           some
           be
           troubled
           ,
           and
           shal
           have
           no
           rest
           ,
           until
           they
           come
           up
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           my
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           I
           have
           delighted
           to
           dwel
           ,
           and
           wil
           dwel
           forever
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           comes
           up
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           even
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           City
           wherein
           I
           have
           appointed
           them
           to
           dwel
           ;
           shal
           find
           rest
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           peace
           ,
           freed
           from
           sorrow
           and
           trouble
           ;
           even
           as
           the
           Raven
           found
           peace
           in
           
             Noahs
          
           ark
           ,
           and
           rested
           there
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           shalt
           see
           and
           flow
           together
           ,
           and
           thine
           heart
           shal
           fear
           and
           be
           inlarged
           ,
           because
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           Sea
           shal
           be
           converted
           ,
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           shal
           come
           unto
           thee
           ,
           their
           multitudes
           of
           Camels
           shal
           cover
           thee
           ,
           the
           dromidaries
           of
           Midian
           ,
           and
           Epha
           ,
           all
           they
           from
           Sheba
           shal
           come
           they
           shal
           bring
           gold
           ,
           and
           incense
           and
           shal
           shew
           forth
           the
           praises
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           all
           the
           flocks
           of
           Kedar
           shal
           be
           gathered
           together
           unto
           thee
           ,
           the
           Rams
           of
           Nebaioth
           shal
           minister
           unto
           thee
           ,
           they
           shal
           come
           up
           with
           acceptance
           on
           my
           altar
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           glorifie
           the
           house
           of
           my
           glory
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           shal
           ye
           gather
           your selves
           together
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           be
           glad
           because
           of
           those
           that
           are
           converted
           ,
           for
           to
           come
           up
           to
           thee
           ,
           O
           Sion
           ,
           who
           hath
           bin
           made
           a
           laughing
           stock
           in
           all
           Nations
           ,
           but
           now
           shal
           be
           made
           the
           praise
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           shal
           come
           up
           to
           thee
           that
           wil
           have
           any
           rest
           ,
           or
           be
           satisfied
           with
           my
           fulness
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           have
           bin
           your
           great
           enemies
           shal
           now
           be
           glad
           to
           come
           to
           thee
           O
           Sion
           ,
           which
           shal
           be
           gathered
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           with
           their
           gold
           and
           incense
           ,
           to
           praise
           and
           magnifie
           thee
           ,
           and
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           in
           thee
           ,
           who
           have
           chosen
           thee
           to
           be
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           look
           and
           see
           who
           are
           those
           that
           fly
           as
           a
           cloud
           ,
           and
           as
           Doves
           to
           the
           windows
           ,
           even
           these
           be
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           who
           are
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           want
           rest
           ,
           and
           seek
           for
           rest
           ,
           but
           can
           find
           none
           ,
           therefore
           hearing
           of
           my
           glory
           wherewith
           I
           make
           out
           my self
           to
           thee
           ,
           O
           Sion
           :
           in
           whom
           I
           am
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           thee
           ,
           they
           fly
           as
           clouds
           ,
           they
           hasten
           from
           their
           Countries
           ,
           even
           to
           come
           to
           thee
           :
           that
           so
           they
           may
           have
           rest
           and
           peace
           with
           thee
           O
           Sion
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           the
           holy
           one
           of
           Israel
           is
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           king
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Surely
           the
           Isles
           shal
           wait
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           ships
           of
           Tarshish
           ,
           for
           to
           bring
           thy
           sons
           from
           far
           ,
           their
           silver
           and
           their
           gold
           with
           them
           ,
           unto
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           holy
           one
           of
           Israel
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           glorified
           thee
           ,
           even
           these
           Ilands
           ,
           as
           England
           for
           one
           ,
           that
           shal
           be
           the
           first
           that
           strive
           to
           go
           to
           my
           people
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           long
           time
           bin
           cast
           off
           ,
           but
           now
           through
           my
           mighty
           power
           ,
           will
           graft
           them
           into
           the
           true
           vine
           again
           :
           and
           they
           shal
           become
           glorious
           ,
           and
           shal
           say
           ,
           blessed
           be
           they
           that
           come
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Hosanna
           in
           the
           highest
           ,
           though
           formerly
           through
           unbeliefe
           and
           
             hardness
             of
             heart
             they
             crucified
             my
             son
             Iesus
             ,
          
           and
           so
           would
           not
           have
           him
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           come
           in
           pomp
           and
           glory
           ,
           but
           came
           of
           a
           Carpenters
           wife
           ,
           and
           descended
           from
           so
           low
           a
           linage
           :
           shal
           we
           (
           say
           they
           )
           believe
           this
           man
           is
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           seeing
           that
           he
           is
           so
           poor
           and
           so
           mean
           ,
           and
           seeing
           he
           came
           for
           to
           destroy
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           formes
           of
           worships
           and
           governments
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           customes
           of
           offering
           up
           sacrifice
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           law
           and
           Testament
           that
           God
           gave
           unto
           
             Moses
          
           for
           us
           to
           observe
           and
           keep
           for
           ever
           ?
           therefore
           before
           they
           would
           part
           from
           their
           formes
           of
           worships
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           have
           a
           new
           one
           :
           they
           would
           crucifie
           my
           son
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           then
           have
           him
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           I
           did
           cast
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           dispersed
           in
           all
           Nations
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           I
           have
           in
           my
           mercy
           and
           pitty
           towards
           them
           ,
           remembred
           
           the
           covenant
           which
           I
           made
           to
           their
           father
           
             Abraham
             ,
          
           that
           in
           him
           all
           nations
           shal
           be
           blessed
           and
           so
           wil
           now
           restore
           them
           by
           my
           power
           from
           their
           enemies
           in
           what
           country
           or
           nation
           they
           be
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           be
           gathered
           together
           into
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           wil
           give
           them
           hearts
           to
           believe
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           willingly
           to
           receive
           me
           now
           I
           proffer
           my self
           to
           them
           to
           be
           their
           king
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           think
           him
           now
           happie
           that
           shal
           come
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           shal
           crie
           
             Hosanna
          
           in
           the
           highest
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           shal
           willingly
           receive
           instructions
           ;
           from
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           whom
           they
           wait
           for
           and
           whom
           they
           do
           expect
           daily
           for
           to
           hear
           of
           some
           tha
           shal
           say
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           cometh
           for
           to
           redeem
           them
           out
           of
           all
           their
           enemies
           countries
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           their
           own
           Land
           again
           ,
           which
           tidings
           of
           their
           returne
           they
           shal
           have
           from
           England
           first
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           God
           of
           
             Iacob
          
           wil
           appear
           to
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           see
           and
           know
           that
           their
           redeemer
           cometh
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           known
           to
           some
           English
           men
           for
           to
           bring
           them
           word
           ,
           even
           the
           
             Iews
          
           that
           are
           dispersed
           about
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Spaine
           Germany
           and
           Italy
           ;
           and
           how
           it
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           for
           to
           put
           my
           spirit
           of
           courage
           and
           valiantness
           for
           to
           make
           you
           that
           are
           dispersed
           in
           these
           countries
           ,
           as
           Holland
           ,
           France
           ,
           Spaine
           ,
           Germany
           ,
           &
           Italy
           ,
           gather
           your selves
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           meet
           all
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           these
           whom
           I
           shal
           send
           out
           of
           
             England
          
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           to
           meet
           in
           the
           year
           fifty
           (
           one
           now
           a
           coming
           on
           )
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           be
           your
           rock
           and
           your
           strength
           ,
           and
           wil
           in
           cheife
           be
           your
           leader
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           shal
           not
           fear
           what
           man
           shal
           do
           unto
           you
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           purposed
           and
           it
           shal
           surely
           come
           to
           pass
           that
           I
           wil
           bring
           you
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           you
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           rest
           that
           are
           dispersed
           of
           you
           in
           other
           countries
           ,
           even
           for
           to
           make
           you
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           and
           I
           wil
           stir
           up
           armies
           that
           shal
           fight
           for
           you
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           wil
           bring
           you
           safely
           into
           your
           own
           countreys
           and
           wil
           make
           the
           Gentiles
           come
           with
           their
           gold
           and
           silver
           to
           you
           and
           you
           shal
           be
           honourable
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           enemies
           that
           wil
           not
           serve
           you
           shal
           perish
           ,
           for
           that
           nation
           and
           kingdom
           that
           wil
           not
           serve
           thee
           shal
           perish
           ,
           yea
           those
           nations
           shal
           be
           utterly
           wasted
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           proudest
           and
           stoutest
           king
           or
           governour
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           even
           al
           their
           armies
           shal
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           to
           bring
           down
           the
           high
           and
           mighty
           one
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           lay
           him
           low
           ,
           even
           wil
           I
           not
           favour
           any
           ,
           but
           wil
           bring
           them
           all
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           yea
           I
           wil
           bring
           down
           that
           potent
           enemie
           that
           doth
           so
           highly
           exalt
           himself
           ,
           and
           he
           shal
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           even
           the
           
             Pose
          
           of
           
             Rome
          
           I
           mean
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           fifty
           five
           years
           that
           is
           now
           
           present
           &
           a
           coming
           ,
           he
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           even
           the
           
             Pope
          
           of
           
             Rome
          
           shal
           lose
           his
           life
           in
           1654.
           and
           so
           I
           the
           Lord
           wil
           make
           known
           my
           power
           ,
           by
           cutting
           off
           great
           ones
           ,
           and
           by
           bringing
           them
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           them
           all
           come
           bending
           and
           bowing
           to
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           bring
           to
           Ierusalem
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           
             I
          
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           appear
           for
           to
           confound
           my
           enemies
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           bin
           enemies
           to
           my
           people
           the
           Jews
           :
           even
           that
           proud
           Turk
           that
           rules
           and
           domineers
           now
           ,
           shal
           be
           before
           the
           year
           fifty
           seven
           consumed
           &
           destroyed
           ,
           &
           the
           great
           head
           turk
           shal
           lose
           his
           life
           in
           the
           year
           1656
           and
           so
           there
           shal
           never
           after
           him
           ,
           nor
           never
           any
           more
           Pope
           be
           ,
           but
           there
           shal
           be
           such
           alterations
           and
           changes
           ,
           that
           things
           present
           ,
           and
           have
           bin
           by
           custome
           of
           long
           standing
           ,
           turned
           upsides
           once
           again
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           make
           Ierusalem
           
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ;
          
           whose
           gates
           shal
           be
           continually
           open
           ,
           and
           shal
           not
           be
           shut
           day
           or
           night
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           bring
           unto
           them
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           new
           Ierusalem
           ,
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           even
           such
           abundance
           there
           shal
           be
           that
           shal
           be
           brought
           in
           for
           to
           be
           your
           fellows
           and
           brethren
           ,
           one
           and
           of
           the
           same
           Citty
           ,
           that
           the
           places
           which
           I
           formerly
           gave
           unto
           your
           Fathers
           for
           their
           inheritances
           ,
           shal
           be
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           strangers
           shal
           build
           your
           Citty
           ,
           even
           the
           wals
           of
           your
           Cities
           ;
           even
           such
           shal
           build
           them
           up
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           shal
           not
           inhabite
           there
           ;
           and
           Kings
           shal
           minister
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           shal
           bring
           their
           riches
           unto
           you
           ,
           though
           you
           shal
           have
           no
           need
           of
           any
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           my
           pleasure
           so
           much
           to
           magnifie
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           my self
           appear
           to
           be
           glorious
           in
           you
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           you
           :
           and
           wil
           make
           people
           say
           of
           a
           truth
           ,
           
             that
             God
             is
             in
             you
             ;
          
           and
           so
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           
             you
             are
             the
             seed
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           make
           them
           see
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           am
           in
           you
           ,
           even
           in
           you
           all
           ,
           ruling
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           making
           all
           your
           enemies
           become
           subject
           to
           you
           .
           But
           I
           must
           tel
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           wil
           not
           appear
           personally
           for
           to
           raign
           over
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           give
           you
           laws
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           I
           wil
           raign
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           the
           God
           of
           truth
           wil
           be
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           teach
           you
           how
           you
           shal
           walk
           ,
           by
           putting
           my
           laws
           in
           your
           inward
           parts
           ,
           and
           in
           writing
           of
           them
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           speake
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           wil
           also
           make
           you
           for
           to
           worship
           me
           in
           spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           &
           not
           in
           outward
           formes
           as
           now
           you
           do
           :
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           
             Lebanon
          
           shal
           come
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           Box
           tree
           ,
           and
           the
           Fir
           tree
           shal
           come
           together
           ,
           to
           beautifie
           the
           place
           of
           my
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           my
           feet
           glorious
           ;
           such
           is
           the
           worke
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           the
           very
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           be
           brought
           to
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           even
           for
           to
           make
           them
           glorious
           ;
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           the
           place
           of
           thy
           feet
           glorious
           ,
           ö
           Sion
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           sons
           
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           feet
           that
           afflicted
           thee
           ,
           shal
           come
           bowing
           and
           bending
           to
           the
           soles
           of
           thy
           feet
           ;
           and
           shal
           cal
           thee
           the
           Sion
           ,
           the
           Citty
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           holy
           one
           of
           Israel
           ;
           such
           a
           great
           work
           wil
           I
           do
           for
           thee
           ,
           ö
           Sion
           ,
           that
           I
           wil
           make
           thee
           have
           power
           over
           al
           thy
           enemies
           ,
           and
           none
           shal
           be
           able
           for
           to
           oppose
           thee
           :
           but
           all
           shal
           be
           brought
           to
           nothing
           and
           confounded
           ;
           yea
           even
           they
           shal
           be
           in
           such
           terror
           and
           fear
           now
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           submit
           themselves
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           cal
           thee
           ,
           even
           thee
           O
           Sion
           ,
           whom
           I
           wil
           gather
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           Citty
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           .
           And
           whereas
           thou
           hast
           bin
           forsaken
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           man
           went
           through
           thee
           ;
           even
           thee
           O
           Ierusalem
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           laid
           wast
           ;
           I
           wil
           now
           of
           a
           sudden
           make
           thee
           an
           eternal
           excellency
           ,
           a
           joy
           of
           many
           generations
           ,
           even
           I
           wil
           make
           thee
           to
           be
           so
           glorious
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           be
           the
           glory
           and
           joy
           of
           Nations
           ;
           for
           thou
           shalt
           be
           freed
           from
           sorrow
           and
           trouble
           ,
           and
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           shal
           live
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           peace
           ,
           rejoicing
           in
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ;
           when
           others
           shal
           be
           troubled
           and
           vexed
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           they
           do
           not
           partake
           of
           the
           same
           glory
           wherewith
           I
           have
           and
           wil
           glorifie
           thee
           ;
           and
           thou
           shalt
           also
           suck
           the
           milke
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           even
           that
           joy
           and
           comfort
           which
           formerly
           they
           had
           of
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           did
           make
           out
           my self
           to
           them
           in
           formes
           of
           worships
           ;
           which
           joy
           and
           comfort
           you
           shal
           now
           have
           ,
           and
           thou
           shal
           know
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           am
           thy
           Saviour
           and
           thy
           Redeemer
           ,
           the
           mighty
           God
           of
           
             Jacob
             :
          
           for
           brass
           thou
           shalt
           have
           gold
           ;
           and
           for
           Iron
           ,
           silver
           ;
           instead
           of
           outward
           forms
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           have
           the
           pure
           injoyment
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           in
           spirit
           :
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           such
           a
           worke
           amongst
           you
           now
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           giving
           oppressours
           to
           be
           your
           officers
           ,
           I
           wil
           give
           you
           such
           that
           shal
           be
           peace-makers
           ;
           and
           I
           wil
           make
           your
           officers
           or
           exacters
           over
           you
           now
           ,
           to
           be
           righteous
           ;
           nay
           there
           shal
           be
           none
           any
           longer
           for
           to
           be
           officers
           one
           over
           another
           ;
           but
           you
           shal
           be
           all
           alike
           :
           for
           as
           the
           master
           is
           ,
           so
           shal
           be
           the
           man
           ;
           as
           the
           mistriss
           ,
           so
           shal
           be
           the
           maid
           ;
           as
           the
           buyer
           ,
           so
           shal
           be
           the
           seller
           ;
           even
           all
           alike
           ,
           and
           none
           greater
           then
           other
           ,
           but
           what
           one
           hath
           ,
           shal
           be
           the
           others
           :
           for
           I
           wil
           now
           make
           all
           things
           new
           ;
           for
           
             violence
             shal
             be
             no
             more
             heard
             with
             in
             thy
             borders
             ,
             but
             thou
             shall
             call
             thy
             walls
             salvation
             ,
             and
             thy
             gates
             praise
             :
          
           even
           thou
           (
           ö
           Sion
           )
           that
           shal
           be
           gathered
           together
           in
           
             Iudea
          
           (
           and
           in
           those
           places
           thereabouts
           )
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           thy
           company
           ,
           I
           wil
           enlarge
           thy
           borders
           ;
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           be
           your
           wals
           and
           your
           gates
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           salvation
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           to
           keep
           and
           preserve
           you
           from
           all
           your
           enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           Sun
           shal
           no
           more
           be
           thy
           light
           by
           day
           ,
           neither
           for
           brightness
           shal
           the
           Moon
           give
           light
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           shal
           be
           unto
           thee
           an
           everlasting
           
           light
           ,
           &
           thy
           God
           thy
           glory
           ;
           the
           sun
           shal
           no
           more
           go
           down
           ,
           neither
           shal
           the
           Moon
           withdraw
           her self
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           shal
           be
           even
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           everlasting
           light
           ,
           and
           I
           thy
           God
           thy
           glory
           ;
           and
           the
           daies
           of
           thy
           mourning
           sha
           be
           ended
           .
           Whereas
           thou
           hast
           bin
           sorrowing
           up
           and
           down
           and
           hast
           I
           gone
           out
           of
           one
           country
           into
           the
           other
           ,
           mourning
           and
           weeping
           ,
           and
           so
           hast
           found
           no
           comfort
           :
           now
           these
           shal
           all
           pass
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           weep
           no
           more
           :
           ö
           Sion
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           hath
           founded
           thee
           ö
           Sion
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           your
           King
           for
           ever
           ,
           even
           your
           light
           ,
           life
           ,
           joy
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           
             even
             your
             All
             and
             all
             :
          
           so
           that
           thou
           shal
           not
           have
           need
           of
           outward
           ordinances
           ,
           either
           one
           or
           the
           other
           :
           but
           I
           wil
           be
           a
           Sun
           and
           a
           Moon
           for
           to
           give
           thee
           light
           ,
           and
           for
           to
           make
           thee
           see
           :
           though
           it
           hath
           a
           long
           time
           been
           neither
           light
           nor
           dark
           ,
           neither
           day
           nor
           night
           ,
           but
           now
           in
           the
           evening
           there
           shal
           be
           light
           :
           even
           in
           these
           last
           days
           ,
           light
           shal
           now
           shine
           in
           such
           a
           perfect
           and
           clear
           manner
           ,
           that
           it
           shal
           be
           known
           to
           be
           light
           ,
           for
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           be
           sun-light
           ,
           and
           moon-light
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           day
           ,
           and
           so
           indeed
           it
           wil
           be
           very
           glorious
           ,
           when
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           wil
           never
           leave
           them
           ,
           nor
           forsake
           them
           ;
           but
           wil
           be
           alwaies
           with
           them
           :
           even
           never
           withdrawing
           light
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           making
           it
           for
           to
           encrease
           and
           grow
           ,
           and
           multiply
           it self
           :
           til
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           seven
           fold
           more
           light
           then
           formerly
           there
           hath
           bin
           :
           and
           until
           the
           weakest
           and
           feeblest
           that
           are
           among
           you
           be
           as
           
             David
             .
             and
             David
             as
             the
             Angel
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             as
             God
             ,
          
           this
           shal
           be
           the
           estate
           and
           condition
           of
           you
           ,
           ö
           Sion
           :
           whom
           I
           wil
           gather
           together
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           you
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           even
           the
           very
           weakest
           of
           or
           among
           you
           shal
           know
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           have
           as
           much
           knowledge
           as
           
             David
          
           had
           ,
           and
           shal
           be
           in
           as
           great
           favour
           as
           
             David
          
           was
           with
           
             I
          
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           who
           hath
           commanded
           the
           writer
           hereof
           to
           write
           it
           as
           my
           wil
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           his
           wil
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           purposed
           to
           appear
           so
           bright
           and
           in
           such
           a
           glorious
           manner
           to
           them
           ,
           making
           them
           partakers
           of
           my
           glory
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           have
           as
           much
           knowledge
           as
           
             David
             ,
          
           and
           they
           shal
           be
           even
           as
           ,
           Angels
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           even
           Angels
           ,
           and
           shal
           know
           as
           much
           of
           God
           even
           of
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           all
           be
           taught
           of
           I
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           shal
           have
           no
           need
           of
           teachers
           to
           teach
           them
           ,
           for
           I
           wil
           be
           their
           teacher
           and
           instructer
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           guide
           them
           in
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           from
           it
           they
           shal
           not
           err
           ,
           neither
           shal
           slip
           aside
           as
           now
           they
           do
           ,
           but
           they
           shal
           al
           of
           them
           be
           kept
           upright
           by
           my
           power
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           not
           let
           them
           slip
           aside
           from
           me
           ;
           but
           wil
           uphold
           them
           with
           my
           right
           hand
           ,
           &
           wil
           carry
           them
           in
           my
           bosom
           ,
           and
           so
           wil
           make
           them
           to
           rest
           in
           me
           as
           their
           only
           joy
           ,
           even
           in
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ;
           thy
           people
           also
           shal
           al
           be
           righteous
           ,
           they
           shal
           inherite
           the
           Land
           for
           ever
           ,
           the
           branch
           of
           my
           planting
           ,
           the
           workes
           
           of
           my
           hands
           that
           I
           may
           be
           glorified
           ,
           even
           thee
           ö
           
             Iudea
             ,
          
           whom
           I
           have
           given
           to
           my
           Saints
           for
           to
           inherit
           ,
           and
           wil
           bring
           al
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           up
           by
           degrees
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           to
           inherit
           and
           be
           there
           ,
           even
           my
           choice
           and
           peculiar
           ones
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           to
           
             Ierusalem
             ,
          
           the
           place
           which
           I
           have
           chosen
           for
           to
           make
           my
           name
           glorious
           :
           for
           I
           wil
           make
           them
           appear
           to
           be
           the
           branch
           of
           my
           planting
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shal
           al
           be
           righteous
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           one
           that
           shal
           be
           wicked
           shal
           be
           suffered
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           no
           hypocrite
           or
           dissembler
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           that
           worketh
           abominable
           mischief
           ,
           or
           speaketh
           lies
           ,
           shal
           be
           there
           ,
           no
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           my
           house
           and
           place
           where
           I
           have
           chosen
           to
           dwel
           ,
           even
           in
           my
           Saints
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           now
           fulfil
           the
           prophesie
           ,
           
             there
             shal
             be
             no
             more
             a
             Canaanite
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             :
          
           but
           all
           shal
           be
           righteous
           and
           glorious
           ,
           shining
           as
           so
           many
           stars
           in
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           and
           glistering
           so
           clear
           and
           so
           bright
           ,
           that
           al
           the
           spectators
           shal
           be
           dasled
           ,
           for
           mine
           shal
           be
           as
           Angels
           ,
           for
           knowledge
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           power
           ;
           for
           in
           deed
           they
           shal
           be
           my
           Angels
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           one
           shal
           become
           a
           thousand
           ,
           and
           a
           smal
           one
           a
           strong
           nation
           ,
           I
           the
           Lord
           wil
           hasten
           it
           〈◊〉
           its
           time
           ,
           even
           in
           those
           poor
           and
           dispised
           ones
           ,
           who
           are
           but
           smal
           and
           little
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           multitudes
           that
           are
           so
           great
           ,
           even
           these
           poor
           and
           smal
           ones
           shal
           encrease
           and
           grow
           ,
           even
           those
           who
           have
           now
           ,
           the
           breaking
           forth
           of
           light
           in
           them
           in
           this
           Nation
           of
           England
           which
           we
           were
           at
           the
           first
           but
           one
           ,
           even
           that
           one
           that
           had
           light
           made
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           concerning
           his
           going
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           even
           that
           one
           shal
           become
           a
           great
           Nation
           ,
           and
           a
           glorious
           Nation
           ,
           even
           the
           joy
           and
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           which
           I
           the
           Lord
           wil
           hasten
           in
           my
           own
           time
           ,
           which
           now
           wil
           be
           very
           shortly
           ;
           
             sing
             and
             shout
             ö
             daughter
             of
             Ierusalem
             ;
             sing
             aloud
             ö
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             ,
             for
             behold
             thy
             King
             ,
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             evil
             no
             more
             :
          
           but
           now
           shal
           go
           with
           joy
           and
           rejoycing
           ;
           and
           with
           gladness
           of
           heart
           to
           Sion
           ,
           singing
           and
           leaping
           for
           joy
           to
           the
           mountain
           of
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           shal
           be
           in
           
             Iudea
             ,
          
           and
           there
           shal
           sing
           and
           dance
           with
           the
           tabret
           and
           pipe
           ,
           and
           so
           shal
           have
           all
           kind
           of
           musick
           and
           mirth
           :
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           sorrow
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           weeping
           shall
           now
           be
           hid
           from
           thine
           eys
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           called
           thee
           by
           a
           new
           name
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           given
           thee
           a
           new
           name
           :
           for
           thou
           shalt
           no
           longer
           be
           termed
           desolate
           and
           forsaken
           ,
           but
           thou
           shal
           be
           called
           the
           place
           where
           I
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           delights
           to
           dwell
           ;
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           Sion
           travelled
           she
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           was
           delivered
           of
           a
           man
           child
           ▪
           who
           hath
           heard
           such
           a
           thing
           ?
           who
           hath
           seen
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           that
           a
           nation
           should
           be
           born
           at
           once
           ?
           but
           now
           as
           I
           live
           〈◊〉
           the
           Lord
           of
           host
           ,
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           give
           them
           a
           new
           name
           ,
           which
           none
           shall
           know
           but
           them
           that
           have
           it
           .
           My
           name
           changed
           from
           GEORGE
           FOSTER
           ,
           to
           JACOB
           ISRAEL
           FOSTER
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
    

